Autoschediasmata, De studio theologiae, or, Directions for the choice of books in the study of divinity written by ... Dr. Thomas Barlow ... ; publish'd from the original manuscript, by William Offley ...
         Barlow, Thomas, 1607-1691.
      
       
         
           1699
        
      
       Approx. 158 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 45 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30972
         Wing B824
         ESTC R22775
         12125349
         ocm 12125349
         54573
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30972)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54573)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 756:31)
      
       
         
           
             Autoschediasmata, De studio theologiae, or, Directions for the choice of books in the study of divinity written by ... Dr. Thomas Barlow ... ; publish'd from the original manuscript, by William Offley ...
             Barlow, Thomas, 1607-1691.
             Offley, William, 1659 or 60-1724.
          
           [10], 79 p.
           
             Printed for Leon. Lichfield,
             Oxford :
             1699.
          
           
             Advertisement: prelim. p. [9].
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Theology -- Bibliography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             De
             Studio
             Theologiae
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           DIRECTIONS
           FOR
           THE
           Choice
           of
           Books
           IN
           THE
           
             Study
             of
             Divinity
          
           .
           Written
           by
           the
           R
           t
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           GOD
           ,
           Dr.
           
             THOMAS
             BARLOW
          
           ,
           Late
           L
           d
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           Provost
           of
           Queen's
           College
           ,
           and
           MARGARET
           Professor
           of
           DIVINITY
           in
           OXFORD
           .
        
         
           Publish'd
           from
           the
           Original
           Manuscript
           ,
           By
           WILLIAM
           OFFLEY
           ,
           M.
           A.
           
             Prebendary
             of
          
           Lincoln
           ,
           
             and
             Domestick
             Chaplain
             to
             His
             Lordship
             .
          
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             LEON
             .
             LICHFIELD
          
           ,
           1699.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           GOD
           ,
           JAMES
           ,
           
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             LINCOLN
          
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           WHilst
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           more
           immediately
           under
           Your
           Episcopal
           Government
           ,
           do
           equally
           approve
           and
           commend
           Your
           Generous
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           indefatigable
           Industry
           upon
           all
           Accounts
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           most
           
             Excellent
             Church
             of
          
           ENGLAND
           ;
           I
           cannot
           at
           this
           unhappy
           distance
           be
           silent
           ,
           but
           think
           my self
           obliged
           to
           mention
           that
           great
           Esteem
           which
           Your
           Lordship
           entertains
           for
           the
           Memory
           of
           
             many
             Learned
             Prelates
          
           ,
           who
           have
           presided
           over
           that
           
             Holy
             See
          
           ,
           which
           Your
           Lordship
           at
           present
           so
           deservedly
           fills
           :
           And
           I
           am
           very
           sensible
           what
           an
           honourable
           regard
           Your
           Lordship
           in
           particular
           has
           for
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Memory
           ,
           which
           suffer'd
           extreamly
           from
           those
           a
           two
           Relick-mongers
           ,
           who
           printed
           a
           b
           Spurious
           Book
           under
           his
           
           Lordship's
           Commanding
           Name
           and
           Character
           :
           And
           whereas
           neither
           Religion
           or
           Gratitude
           were
           of
           any
           force
           to
           restrain
           their
           Endeavours
           ,
           from
           blasting
           their
           Great
           Benefactor
           's
           Reputation
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           by
           their
           publishing
           of
           many
           small
           Tracts
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           necessary
           for
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Legatees
           (
           to
           whose
           Care
           his
           Lordship
           had
           committed
           all
           his
           own
           Original
           MSS.
           )
           to
           undeceive
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           mercenary
           proceedings
           ,
           by
           exposing
           the
           Defects
           of
           those
           Papers
           which
           were
           surreptitiously
           printed
           :
           And
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           those
           Reflections
           ,
           which
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           in
           the
           Year
           1694.
           by
           my
           Brother
           Chaplain
           (
           the
           late
           Ingenious
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Brougham
          
           )
           and
           My-self
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           far
           serviceable
           ,
           as
           to
           do
           justice
           to
           our
           Pious
           Patron
           's
           Memory
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           Our selves
           from
           all
           Suspicion
           of
           being
           any
           way
           concern'd
           
             in
             so
             base
             an
             Action
          
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           
             Selling
             to
             be
             Printed
          
           many
           private
           Papers
           ,
           with
           the
           specious
           Title
           of
           the
           
             Genuine
             Remains
             of
             that
             Learned
             Prelate
             Dr.
          
           Thomas
           Barlow
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           My
           late
           Lord
           commanded
           ,
           that
           particular
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           of
           all
           his
           Original
           MSS.
           And
           that
           I
           may
           with
           greater
           ease
           discharge
           my
           Trust
           ,
           I
           have
           lately
           reposited
           all
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Original
           Writings
           ,
           in
           the
           Archives
           of
           
           
             Queens
             College
             Library
             in
             Oxon
          
           ,
           two
           MSS.
           only
           excepted
           ;
           one
           treating
           of
           Grosthead's
           
             Life
             and
             Works
          
           ,
           which
           I
           left
           in
           Your
           Lordship's
           Library
           at
           Buckden
           ,
           in
           its
           way
           hereafter
           to
           the
           Library
           at
           Lincoln
           ,
           where
           the
           Ashes
           of
           that
           
             Memorable
             Prelate
          
           are
           Intomb'd
           :
           The
           other
           MS.
           relating
           to
           the
           Choice
           of
           Books
           in
           the
           
             Study
             of
             Divinity
          
           ,
           I
           here
           humbly
           present
           to
           Your
           Lordship's
           Patronage
           ;
           which
           Your
           Lordship
           has
           already
           been
           pleas'd
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           to
           grant
           ,
           by
           approving
           of
           my
           Design
           ,
           and
           giving
           me
           good
           Hopes
           of
           Your
           Lordship's
           recommending
           
             These
             Directions
          
           to
           the
           Clergy
           of
           Your
           
             Extensive
             Diocese
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           smallest
           part
           of
           that
           Learned
           Bishop's
           Study
           ,
           whose
           
             Communicative
             Presence
          
           they
           were
           not
           so
           happy
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           by
           his
           Visiting
           of
           them
           in
           such
           a
           Regular
           ,
           and
           Episcopal
           manner
           ,
           as
           Your
           Lordship
           has
           lately
           done
           in
           
             Your
             Primary
             Visitation
             of
             Your
             Diocese
             .
          
           That
           part
           of
           his
           Sacred
           Office
           in
           our
           Church
           ,
           Bishop
           Barlow
           often
           complain'd
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           discharge
           as
           he
           ought
           :
           And
           when
           he
           once
           attempted
           to
           visit
           his
           Diocese
           in
           Person
           (
           which
           he
           often
           did
           by
           Legal
           Deputies
           )
           by
           Confirming
           great
           numbers
           of
           People
           ,
           at
           a
           Four
           several
           
           Towns
           in
           
             Hunting
             tonshire
          
           ,
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           tell
           some
           that
           then
           waited
           on
           him
           ,
           
             That
             his
             great
             a
             Age
             ,
             and
             Infirmities
             wou'd
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             go
             through
             The
             *
             
               several
               Counties
               of
               his
               Diocese
            
             :
          
           But
           to
           express
           his
           Willingness
           ,
           and
           Readiness
           to
           Confirm
           ,
           such
           as
           wanted
           Confirmation
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           publish'd
           an
           Advertisement
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           
             Articles
             of
             Inquiry
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           many
           Persons
           of
           good
           Quality
           came
           to
           Buckden
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           Confirmation
           from
           him
           in
           the
           Chapel
           of
           his
           Palace
           .
        
         
           How
           diligent
           he
           was
           constantly
           to
           perform
           all
           other
           Duties
           of
           his
           Episcopal
           Function
           ,
           none
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           who
           at
           any
           convenient
           time
           waited
           on
           his
           Lordship
           about
           
             Matters
             Ecclesiastical
          
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           his
           Lordship
           's
           repeated
           wishes
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Diocese
             of
             Lincoln
          
           ,
           might
           be
           bless'd
           hereafter
           more
           duly
           with
           the
           
             Solemn
             Rite
             of
             Confirmation
          
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           my
           Duty
           to
           attend
           ,
           whilst
           Your
           Lordship
           perform'd
           
             the
             Sacred
             Office
          
           ,
           for
           many
           Days
           together
           ,
           in
           Your
           
             Cathedral
             Church
          
           at
           Lincoln
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           within
           some
           Peculiars
           belonging
           to
           that
           
             Magnificent
             Church
          
           ;
           particularly
           at
           Banbury
           ,
           where
           near
           a
           thousand
           Persons
           receiv'd
           Confirmation
           the
           25th
           and
           
           26th
           of
           September
           last
           ,
           some
           80
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           scarce
           any
           under
           12
           ,
           for
           which
           Blessing
           that
           
             Ancient
             Corporation
          
           owns
           it self
           for
           ever
           oblig'd
           to
           Your
           Lordship
           .
        
         
           May
           Your
           Lordship's
           Exemplary
           Life
           ,
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           adorn
           the
           Faith
           and
           Practice
           of
           that
           *
           Numerous
           and
           Learned
           Body
           of
           Men
           committed
           to
           Your
           Pastoral
           Care
           ,
           is
           the
           earnest
           of
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           who
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
           
             Your
             LORDSHIP
             
               's
               most
               Obedient
               Servant
            
             ,
             WILLIAM
             OFFLEY
             .
          
           
             Middleton
             Stony
             ,
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Oxon
             ,
             
               Nov.
               24.
               1697.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           not
           trouble
           the
           Reader
           with
           any
           long
           Apology
           for
           the
           Publication
           of
           the
           following
           Directions
           ;
           only
           I
           think
           it
           necessary
           to
           inform
           Him
           ,
           That
           had
           not
           this
           Method
           for
           the
           
             Study
             of
             Divinity
          
           been
           first
           printed
           ,
           and
           prefix'd
           to
           many
           other
           Papers
           ,
           which
           swell'd
           the
           Book
           to
           such
           a
           *
           Price
           ,
           that
           few
           cared
           to
           buy
           ,
           it
           might
           the
           sooner
           have
           pass'd
           without
           Censure
           ,
           considering
           the
           Usefulness
           of
           such
           a
           Treatise
           ,
           wheresoever
           it
           shou'd
           be
           kindly
           receiv'd
           :
           But
           being
           sensible
           withal
           that
           several
           Copies
           of
           this
           Method
           were
           dispers'd
           abroad
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           things
           already
           falsly
           printed
           ,
           did
           prejudice
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           lessen
           the
           Author's
           Reputation
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           Duty
           to
           publish
           
             These
             Directions
          
           from
           the
           
             Original
             Manuscript
          
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           late
           
             Mercenary
             Editors
          
           never
           saw
           )
           without
           the
           long
           Train
           of
           Letters
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           but
           to
           expose
           the
           
             Secrets
             of
             a
             Private
             and
             Hasty
             Correspondence
             .
          
        
         
           And
           since
           some
           angry
           Men
           are
           known
           to
           pass
           many
           unkind
           Reflections
           upon
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Memory
           ,
           I
           leave
           the
           Bishop's
           own
           Words
           (
           in
           a
           Letter
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           publish'd
           at
           the
           end
           of
           these
           Directions
           )
           to
           vindicate
           himself
           from
           those
           unchristian
           Censures
           ,
           some
           at
           this
           day
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           wound
           the
           Memory
           of
           
             A
             Great
             Father
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           who
           has
           written
           many
           Learned
           Books
           in
           Defence
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           against
           all
           that
           oppose
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           first
           Letter
           ,
           which
           follows
           these
           Directions
           ,
           I
           found
           it
           written
           with
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           own
           Hand
           ;
           and
           as
           an
           Instance
           of
           its
           
           being
           proper
           to
           be
           included
           in
           his
           
             Directions
             to
             a
             Young
             Divine
          
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           left
           it
           fix'd
           to
           his
           Original
           MS.
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Letter
           sell
           into
           my
           Hands
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           making
           a
           Collection
           of
           some
           scatter'd
           Papers
           ,
           in
           my
           late
           Lord's
           Study
           ;
           and
           having
           communicated
           it
           to
           many
           Judicious
           Men
           ,
           they
           advis'd
           me
           not
           to
           conceal
           such
           Modest
           and
           Excellent
           Advice
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           the
           Unknown
           Author
           the
           Justice
           of
           Printing
           of
           it
           :
           And
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           studious
           to
           know
           how
           to
           make
           Choice
           of
           the
           most
           proper
           Books
           for
           the
           
             Study
             of
             Divinity
          
           ,
           will
           soon
           experience
           the
           great
           Usefulness
           of
           these
           following
           Directions
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           publish'd
           ,
           to
           prevent
           them
           for
           the
           future
           from
           being
           impos'd
           on
           ,
           by
           false
           Copies
           of
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Learned
           Works
           .
        
      
       
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           lately
           Printed
           at
           the
           Theatre
           in
           Oxon
           ,
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Original
           Manuscripts
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           in
           Queens
           College
           Library
           in
           Oxon
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           Person
           shall
           hereafter
           presume
           to
           Print
           or
           Publish
           any
           Part
           ,
           or
           Parcel
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           prosecuted
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           by
           Bishop
           Barlow's
           Trustees
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             De
             Studio
             Theologiae
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           DIRECTIONS
           For
           the
           CHOICE
           of
           BOOKS
           ,
           IN
           THE
           
             STUDY
             of
             DIVINITY
          
           .
        
         
           THeology
           ,
           or
           Divinity
           ,
           is
           a
           Science
           ,
           or
           Prudence
           ,
           containing
           our
           Knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Duty
           ,
           and
           that
           Divine
           Worship
           which
           is
           due
           to
           Him
           :
           And
           there
           are
           but
           two
           Principles
           to
           know
           both
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Lumen
             Naturae
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Principles
           of
           Natural
           Reason
           (
           common
           to
           all
           Mankind
           )
           and
           on
           these
           
             Theologia
             Naturalis
          
           is
           built
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Lumen
             Scripturae
          
           ,
           or
           Divine
           Revelation
           ;
           on
           this
           
             Theologia
             Revelata
             ,
             seu
          
           a
           Evangelica
           is
           sounded
           ,
           containing
           such
           further
           Knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           our
           Duty
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           (
           beyond
           all
           that
           Natural
           
           Reason
           can
           tell
           us
           )
           by
           Divine
           Revelation
           in
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Theologia
             Naturalis
          
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           Morality
           ,
           and
           the
           Religion
           common
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           as
           Men
           ,
           and
           Rational
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Theologia
             Revelata
          
           ,
           we
           call
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           Religion
           peculiar
           to
           Christians
           .
           Now
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           pre-supposes
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           does
           not
           exclude
           ,
           but
           pre-suppose
           Morality
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           addition
           to
           ,
           and
           perfection
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           these
           two
           ,
           Morality
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           are
           as
           distinct
           as
           Natural
           Reason
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           which
           are
           their
           respective
           Measures
           and
           Principles
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Theologia
             Naturalis
          
           ,
           being
           grounded
           on
           the
           
           Law
           of
           Nature
           (
           or
           the
           Moral
           Law
           )
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           know
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Extent
           and
           Obligation
           of
           that
           Law
           (
           as
           also
           of
           all
           Laws
           in
           general
           )
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           we
           may
           consult
           ,
           
             Grot.
             de
             Ju.
             Belli
             ,
             lib.
          
           1.
           cap.
           1.
           
           §
           .
           9.
           
             &c.
             Pet.
             à
             Sancto
             Joseph
             .
             Idaea
             Theol.
             Moralis
             ,
             lib.
          
           1.
           
             de
             Legibus
             .
             Aquinas
          
           ,
           1.
           2.
           
           Quaest.
           90.
           
             &c.
             Suarez
             de
             Legibus
             .
             Azortus
             Instit.
             Moral
             .
             part
             .
          
           3.
           lib.
           1.
           cap.
           1.
           
           And
           when
           there
           is
           necessity
           to
           see
           more
           ,
           all
           the
           Commentators
           on
           Aquinas
           ,
           and
           all
           Casuists
           ,
           where
           they
           speak
           of
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           or
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           ;
           amongst
           others
           
             Filliucius
             Quaest.
             Mor.
             Tract
          
           .
           21.
           
           Besides
           those
           many
           Divines
           and
           Christians
           ,
           who
           have
           expresly
           written
           upon
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           enjoin'd
           or
           forbid
           in
           them
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Authors
           of
           excellent
           Use
           ,
           and
           Authority
           to
           understand
           the
           Nature
           of
           Moral
           Habits
           and
           Actions
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           as
           (
           to
           omit
           others
           )
           
             Arist.
             Eth.
             ad
             Nicom
             .
             Andro.
             Rhodius
             paraphr
             .
             ex
             Edit
             .
             Heinsii
             ,
             Lugd.
             Batav
             .
          
           1617.
           in
           an
           Octavo
           .
           The
           Greek
           
           Scholia
           in
           
             Arist.
             Eth.
             Hierocles
          
           in
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Pythag.
           so
           call'd
           ,
           because
           they
           contain
           Pythagoras's
           Doctrine
           ;
           for
           
             Philo
             Crotoniates
          
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           those
           Verses
           .
           
             Johan
             .
             Stobaei
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Aurel.
             Allobrog
          
           .
           1609.
           highly
           commended
           by
           Suidas
           a
           .
           Many
           of
           this
           kind
           there
           are
           (
           even
           amongst
           Pagan
           Writers
           )
           who
           have
           described
           well
           the
           Nature
           and
           Kinds
           of
           Moral
           Virtues
           and
           Vices
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Theologia
             Revelata
          
           (
           of
           which
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           
           are
           the
           sole
           Rule
           )
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           considering
           the
           Text
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Text
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           
           to
           have
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Biblia
             Interlinearia
             Hebr.
             Lat.
             Antverp
          
           .
           1584.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Biblia
             Graeca
             Septu
             .
             Interpr
             .
             Paris
          
           1628.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Biblia
             Latina
             Junii
             &
             Tremel
          
           .
           in
           Fol.
           or
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Biblia
             Lat.
             Sixti
             Quinti
             Romae
          
           1590.
           
           
             &
             Bablia
             Lat.
             Clementis
             Octavi
             Romae
          
           1592.
           
           Both
           Popes
           pretend
           to
           Infallibility
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           Bibles
           contradict
           one
           another
           expresly
           ,
           and
           
             in
             terminis
          
           ,
           above
           an
           hundred
           times
           .
           The
           Bibles
           of
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           are
           many
           times
           Printed
           with
           a
           false
           Title-page
           ,
           and
           miscall'd
           ,
           
             Biblia
             Sixti
             Quinti
          
           ;
           as
           in
           an
           Edition
           at
           Antverp
           1628.
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           Edition
           at
           Antverp
           1603.
           in
           Fol.
           and
           in
           another
           Edition
           
             Colon.
             Agrip.
          
           1666.
           in
           8
           little
           Vol.
           The
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           
             Biblia
             Sacra
             Vulgatae
             Editionis
             Sixti
             Quinti
             Pont
             Max.
             recognita
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           (
           by
           comparing
           )
           it
           appears
           to
           be
           the
           Bible
           of
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           Text
           of
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           there
           are
           
           many
           Editions
           ;
           but
           I
           conceive
           two
           only
           to
           be
           most
           useful
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Novum
             Testamentum
             Gr.
             per
             Rob.
             Steph.
             Paris
             .
          
           1550.
           in
           Folio
           ;
           't
           is
           the
           best
           for
           Character
           and
           Exactness
           ,
           and
           it
           furnishes
           us
           with
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           the
           ancient
           Sections
           and
           Divisions
           of
           the
           Testament
           ,
           call'd
           *
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Nov.
             Test.
             Gr.
             a
             Steph.
             Curcel
             .
             Edit
             .
             Amstelod
             .
          
           1658.
           in
           Octavo
           ;
           it
           has
           the
           Various
           Lections
           ,
           and
           Parallel
           Places
           ,
           more
           exactly
           than
           any
           other
           I
           have
           yet
           seen
           ;
           and
           yet
           
             Robert
             Steph.
          
           Edition
           has
           the
           Various
           Lections
           of
           15
           MSS.
           
        
         
           When
           occasion
           is
           to
           consult
           the
           Bible
           in
           more
           Languages
           ,
           and
           more
           Editions
           ,
           we
           have
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Biblia
             Complutensia
             ,
             Complut
          
           .
           1515.
           in
           3
           Folio's
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Biblia
             Regia
             (
             Reg.
             Hisp.
             )
             per
             Ar.
             Montanum
             ,
             Antverp
             .
          
           1569.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Biblia
             per
             Mich.
             Le
             Jai
          
           ,
           7
           Linguis
           ,
           and
           10
           Volumes
           ,
           printed
           at
           Paris
           1645.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Biblia
             Polyglot
             .
             Lond.
          
           1657.
           by
           collating
           these
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           the
           difference
           and
           variety
           of
           Reading
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           these
           Languages
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Bible
           by
           them
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           have
           some
           Concordances
           and
           Lexicons
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           many
           Concordances
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           great
           use
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           a
           Hebrew
           (
           and
           Chaldee
           words
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           are
           in
           the
           
             Bible
             )
             Concordantiae
             Bibl.
             Hebr.
             per
          
           
           
             Joh.
             Buxtorf
             .
             Basil.
          
           1632.
           
           There
           are
           other
           (
           but
           worse
           )
           Editions
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           Hebrew
           and
           Greek
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testam
             .
             Conrad
             .
             Kercheri
             Concord
             .
             Vet.
             Test.
             Gr.
             Hebr.
             Vocibus
             respondentes
             ,
             Francof
             .
          
           1607.
           
           And
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           have
           his
           Book
           (
           explaining
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Concordance
           )
           
             De
             Concordantiarum
             Bibl.
             usu
          
           ,
           in
           4º
           ,
           Whitberg
           .
           1622.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           the
           Greek
           of
           the
           
             New
             Testam
             .
             Concordantiae
             Gr.
             Lat.
             N.
             Test.
             ab
             Hen.
             Steph.
             Edit
             .
             Genevae
          
           1624
           ,
           there
           are
           former
           ,
           and
           worse
           Editions
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           the
           Latin
           (
           which
           are
           of
           some
           ,
           but
           much
           less
           use
           in
           the
           Study
           of
           Divinity
           )
           Concordances
           ,
           we
           may
           consult
           
             Concord
             .
             Bibl.
             Lat.
             ad
             Correctionem
             Rom.
             Edit
             .
             Vulgat
             .
             &c.
             Francofurti
          
           1620.
           there
           are
           former
           Editions
           ,
           but
           imperfect
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           We
           may
           consult
           
             Corn.
             Jansenii
             Commentar
             .
             in
             suam
             Concordiam
             Evang.
             Mogunt
             .
          
           1612.
           an
           8o.
           
             Concordiam
             Evangel
             .
             per
             Theologum
             Parisiensem
             ,
          
           an
           8º
           ,
           Printed
           at
           Paris
           1660.
           
           
             Osiandri
             Elench
             .
             Harmoniae
             ,
             Basil.
          
           1561.
           
           
             Comment
             .
             Ja.
             Fabri
             Stapul
             .
             in
             Quatuor
             Evang
             .
             &
             ihi
             post
             Praefat.
             Canones
             seu
             Concord
             .
             Evang.
             
          
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Nov.
             Test.
             Gr.
             per
             Steph.
             Lutetiae
          
           1550.
           
           
             &
             Caenones
             Evang.
             ab
             Ammonio
             conditos
             ,
             &
             ab
             Eusebio
             absolutos
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           We
           may
           consult
           
             eosdem
             Canones
             apud
             Hieronymum
             ,
             &
             per
             M.
             Victorium
             ,
             Tom.
          
           6.
           
             in
             initio
             ,
             &
             Dan
             ,
             Tossanum
             in
             Evang.
             Harmoniam
             .
          
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           and
           Greek
           Concordance
           is
           very
           great
           :
           In
           Reading
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           when
           I
           doubt
           what
           a
           word
           signifies
           ,
           I
           turn
           to
           my
           Concordance
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           many
           times
           the
           word
           occurs
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Sence
           it
           is
           taken
           .
           For
           Instance
           ,
           Hebrews
           11.
           1.
           
           
           
             Fides
             est
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           some
           render
           ,
           
             Persona
             ,
             Substantia
             ,
             Expectatio
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           't
           is
           very
           incongruous
           to
           affirm
           ,
           That
           Faith
           is
           a
           Person
           ,
           Substance
           ,
           or
           Expectation
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           an
           Accident
           ,
           an
           Assent
           of
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           Truth
           is
           the
           sole
           Object
           of
           it
           :
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           
             Bonum
             futurum
          
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           the
           proper
           Object
           of
           Expectation
           ,
           or
           Hope
           .
           By
           consulting
           ,
           in
           this
           Doubt
           ,
           my
           Concordance
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           to
           occur
           five
           times
           in
           the
           N.
           Testament
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           signifies
           a
           a
           Person
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           twice
           b
           it
           evidently
           signifies
           ,
           and
           we
           render
           it
           Confidence
           ;
        
         
           3.
           
           Tho'
           not
           so
           evidently
           ,
           yet
           most
           probably
           it
           signifies
           c
           Confidence
           too
           :
           For
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           is
           Faith
           oppos'd
           to
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           the
           12.
           and
           19.
           verses
           ,
           which
           is
           
             Principium
             &
             Fundamentum
             Fiduciae
             &
             Confidentiae
             nostrae
             :
          
        
         
           By
           the
           Circumstances
           then
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           signifies
           Confidence
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           apply
           that
           Signification
           to
           Hebrews
           the
           11.
           1.
           
           (
           the
           place
           doubted
           of
           )
           it
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           there
           spoken
           of
           .
           
             Fides
             est
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
             Fides
             est
             eorum
             quae
             sperantur
          
           d
           
             Confidentia
             ,
             &
             eorum
             quae
             non
             videntur
             argumentum
          
           ;
           so
           e
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           properly
           signifies
           ;
           and
           Hierom
           ,
           and
           the
           Vulgar
           render
           it
           ,
           Faith
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           such
           an
           Argument
           ,
           
           as
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           the
           Assurance
           and
           Confidence
           we
           have
           ,
           or
           can
           have
           of
           Heaven
           .
           This
           seems
           to
           me
           the
           Genuine
           Sence
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           either
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           Words
           ,
           or
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           thing
           signified
           ;
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           and
           concluded
           by
           all
           ,
           That
           a
           true
           and
           firm
           Faith
           in
           the
           Promises
           of
           GOD
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           the
           Foundation
           and
           Evidence
           of
           all
           our
           Hopes
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           &c.
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           a
           
             Trent
             Conventicle
          
           calls
           
             Faith
             ,
             —
             Humanae
             salutis
             initium
             ,
             fundamentum
             ,
             &
             radix
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Margent
           cites
           this
           very
           Text
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           1.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           Lexicons
           and
           Glossaries
           ,
           they
           are
           useful
           for
           
           Explanation
           of
           the
           Words
           ,
           in
           the
           Originals
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           and
           amongst
           them
           we
           may
           consult
           ,
           for
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Lexicon
             Polyglot
          
           .
           7.
           
           
             Linguis
             ,
             per
             Ed.
             Castellum
             ,
             Londini
          
           1669.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Lex
             .
             Pentaglot
             .
             Val.
             Shindleri
             ,
             Hanoviae
          
           1612.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Masii
             Lex
             .
             Hebr.
             Syr.
             Chald.
             Gr.
             Antverp
             .
          
           1571.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Joh.
             Buxtorsii
             Lex
             .
             Chald.
             Talmud
             .
             Rabbin
             .
          
           or
           his
           excellent
           
             Opus
             triginta
             Annorum
          
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           )
           printed
           at
           Basil
           1639.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Kercher's
           Concordance
           (
           before
           mention'd
           )
           may
           well
           be
           call'd
           ,
           and
           us'd
           for
           a
           
             Lexicon
             Heb.
             Gr.
          
           every
           word
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           Translations
           of
           them
           being
           express'd
           by
           the
           LXX
           .
           in
           their
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           
             Hellenestical
             Greek
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Nomenclator
             Biblicus
             Hebr.
             Lat.
             per
             Ant.
             Hulsium
             ,
             Bredae
          
           1650.
           useful
           for
           all
           Divines
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           For
           Proper
           b
           Names
           (
           for
           these
           already
           named
           are
           for
           Appellative
           words
           )
           such
           as
           these
           may
           be
           consulted
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Gregorii
             Greg.
             Lexicon
             Sanctum
             ,
             Hanoviae
          
           1634.
           in
           Octavo
           ;
           wherein
           all
           proper
           Names
           in
           Scripture
           are
           explain'd
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Onomasticon
             Sacrum
             ,
             in
             quo
             omnia
             Nomina
             propria
             ,
             Hebr.
             Chald.
             Gr.
             quae
             tam
             in
             Vet.
             quam
             Nov.
             Test.
             &
             Apocryphis
             occurrunt
             explicantur
             ,
             per
             Joh.
             Leusden
             ,
             Ultrajecti
          
           1665.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           1.
           
           Appellative
           words
           ,
           consult
           
             Hesychius
             ,
             Suidas
             ,
             Phavorinus
             ,
             Etymolog
             .
          
           
           
             mag
             .
             Glossae
             veteres
             ,
             per
             Stephan
             .
             &
             Bonavent
             .
             Vulcanius
             ,
             Stephani
             Thesaurus
             ,
             Harpocration
             ,
          
           all
           these
           are
           useful
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           Proper
           Names
           ,
           
             Lex
             .
             Sanct.
             Gregorii
             Greg.
          
           (
           before
           mention'd
           )
           gives
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           their
           Proper
           Names
           ,
           Hebrew
           and
           Greek
           in
           both
           Testaments
           .
           So
           c
           Stephanus
           of
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Suidas
           of
           the
           Proper
           Names
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           Greek-barbarous
           words
           ,
           you
           may
           consult
           
             Petri
             Chritomaei
             Graeco-barbara
             Nov.
             Test.
             quae
             Orienti
             Originem
             debent
             ,
             Amstel
             .
          
           in
           Octavo
           .
           his
           Lexicon
           also
           
             Graeco
             Barbarum
          
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           Words
           ,
           
             (
             quae
             sunt
             Rerum
          
           
           
             Signa
             &
             Indices
          
           )
           the
           next
           business
           will
           be
           to
           know
           the
           true
           Sence
           of
           Scripture
           signified
           by
           those
           words
           ;
           
           to
           this
           purpose
           you
           must
           consult
           Commentators
           :
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           written
           upon
           the
           whole
           Bible
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Criticks
           of
           the
           last
           Edition
           at
           London
           ,
           in
           several
           Tomes
           ,
           the
           first
           Printed
           1669.
           the
           benefit
           of
           which
           Book
           is
           very
           great
           (
           I
           may
           call
           it
           Bibliotheca
           )
           seeing
           when
           we
           doubt
           of
           any
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           we
           may
           
             (
             uno
             intuitu
          
           )
           see
           what
           many
           Learned
           Men
           say
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           (
           by
           collation
           of
           them
           and
           others
           )
           judge
           which
           (
           or
           whether
           any
           )
           of
           their
           Expositions
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Biblia
             Universa
             cum
             Commentariis
          
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Lyrani
             ,
             (
             Gente
             Judaei
             ,
             Religioni
             Christiani
             ,
             Oxoniensis
             ,
             hic
             enim
             literis
             operam
             dedit
             )
          
           2.
           
           
             Cum
             Glossa
             ordinaria
             quam
          
           Strabo
           Fuldensis
           
             condidit
             circa
             An.
          
           846.
           3.
           
           
             Cum
             Glossa
             Interlinearia
          
           ,
           Ansel.
           Laudunens
           .
           
             circa
             An.
          
           1077.
           
           Of
           these
           three
           Lyranus
           is
           much
           the
           best
           ,
           especially
           on
           the
           Old
           Test.
           because
           he
           well
           understood
           the
           the
           Hebrew
           and
           Greek
           Languages
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           two
           (
           as
           most
           of
           the
           Barbarous
           Age
           )
           were
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Biblia
             Sacra
             Vet.
             &
             Nov.
             Test.
             cum
             Notis
             Trimellii
             &
             Junii
             Editionis
             tertiae
             ,
             Hanov.
          
           1596.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Cornelius
             a
             Lapide
             ,
             Stephanus
             Monochius
             ,
             Jacobus
             Tirinus
             ,
             Emmanuel
             Sa
             ,
          
           (
           all
           Jesuites
           )
           and
           
             Joh.
             Deodat
          
           .
        
         
           For
           your
           understanding
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Test.
          
           how
           the
           Ancient
           Jews
           interpreted
           it
           ,
           consult
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             Chaldee
             Paraphrase
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Josephus
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Philo-Judaeus
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           Antiquity
           ,
           so
           for
           Authority
           and
           Sobriety
           ,
           they
           are
           more
           significant
           than
           any
           (
           may
           be
           )
           than
           
           all
           the
           
             Rabbins
             .
             Maimonides
             (
             Qui
             primus
             inter
             suos
             nug
             ari
             desiit
             )
          
           comes
           next
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Lugd.
             de
             Dieu
          
           has
           written
           very
           short
           ,
           and
           significant
           Critical
           Notes
           on
           all
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Test.
           in
           5
           or
           6
           Volumes
           in
           4o.
        
         
           On
           the
           Pentateuch
           ,
           consult
           Ainsworth
           ,
           inferior
           to
           none
           .
           
             Cajetan
             ,
             Calvin
             ,
             (
             ubi
             bene
             nemo
             melius
             )
             Joh.
             Ferus
             ,
          
           (
           a
           Pious
           Papist
           )
           who
           has
           said
           many
           things
           well
           and
           truly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           
             Spanish
             Expurgatory
             Index
          
           has
           damn'd
           many
           Passages
           in
           his
           Commentaries
           on
           the
           
             New
             Test.
          
           and
           his
           other
           Works
           :
           As
           for
           his
           Commentaries
           on
           the
           Old
           Test.
           they
           are
           absolutely
           prohibited
           a
           ,
           till
           the
           Inquisitors
           think
           fit
           to
           correct
           them
           .
           
             Paulus
             Fagius
          
           his
           Annotations
           on
           the
           Chaldee
           Paraphrase
           ,
           on
           the
           Theodoret's
           Questions
           on
           the
           
             Penta
             .
             Hyeronymus
             ab
             Oleastro
             ,
             Antverp
          
           1568.
           
        
         
           Besides
           the
           
             Pentateuch
             ,
             Cajetan
             ,
             Calvin
             ,
             Ferus
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Hierom
             ,
             August
             .
          
           and
           Beda
           ,
           and
           Pareus
           ,
           have
           written
           on
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Old
           Test.
           and
           upon
           occasion
           may
           be
           consulted
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           Genesis
           and
           Exodus
           in
           particular
           ,
           you
           may
           consult
           
             Andr.
             Rivetus
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           wrote
           well
           on
           both
           ;
           he
           hath
           also
           publish'd
           a
           very
           useful
           Book
           in
           Quarto
           on
           the
           XX.
           Chap.
           of
           
             Exod.
             Lugd.
             Batav
          
           .
           1637.
           
           Pererius
           (
           the
           Jesuite
           )
           hath
           also
           long
           and
           learned
           Commentaries
           on
           both
           the
           two
           first
           Books
           of
           Moses
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           you
           have
           Catalogues
           of
           the
           Commentators
           on
           every
           part
           of
           the
           Bible
           already
           printed
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           you
           may
           chuse
           the
           Commentaries
           of
           
           
             Brentius
             ,
             Calvin
             ,
             Pet.
             Martyr
             ,
             Joh.
             Wolsius
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Melanchton
             ,
             Luther
             ,
             Musculus
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             Cajetan
             ,
             Masius
             ,
             Ar.
             Montanus
             ,
             Gaspar
             Sanctius
             ,
             Simeon
             de
             Muis
             ,
          
           (
           the
           best
           Popish
           Writer
           on
           the
           
             Psalms
             )
             A
             Lapide
             ,
             Corn.
             Jansen
             .
             Vitalpandus
          
           in
           
             Ezek.
             Fran.
             Ribera
             in
          
           12.
           
           
             Prophetas
             Minores
             ,
             Arias
             Montanus
             in
          
           12
           Prophetas
           .
        
         
           In
           Hexameron
           ,
           you
           may
           consult
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Eusta
             .
             Antiochenum
             ,
             Lugduni
             per
             Alatium
          
           1629.
           in
           4o.
           2.
           
           Ambrosium
           in
           Hexameron
           Tom.
           4.
           
           
             Operum
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Erasmi
             ,
             Basil
          
           1527.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           very
           many
           (
           Ancient
           and
           
           Modern
           )
           have
           writ
           Explications
           of
           it
           ;
           some
           ,
           or
           all
           may
           be
           consulted
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Chrysost.
           hath
           Homilies
           on
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           
           
             N.
             Test.
          
           2.
           
           Hierom
           on
           the
           
             Gospels
             ,
             Acts
          
           ,
           and
           all
           St.
           Paul's
           Epistles
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           *
           none
           of
           his
           ,
           as
           is
           certain
           and
           confess'd
           .
           3.
           
           Ven.
           Bede
           in
           5
           or
           6
           Tomes
           .
           4.
           
           Theophylact.
           on
           the
           
             Gospels
             ,
             Acts
          
           ,
           and
           all
           St.
           Paul's
           Epistles
           ;
           his
           Commentary
           on
           the
           Acts
           ,
           is
           by
           it self
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           met
           with
           ,
           
             Gr.
             Lat.
             per
             Laur.
             Sifanum
             ,
             Col.
             Agrip.
          
           1567.
           
           Theophylact.
           hath
           nothing
           on
           the
           
             Canonical
             Epistles
          
           ,
           or
           Revelations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Beza's
           Notes
           on
           the
           whole
           
             New
             Test.
          
           the
           best
           
           Edition
           (
           for
           there
           are
           many
           )
           is
           that
           at
           Cambridge
           1642.
           
           Camerarius's
           Notes
           on
           the
           whole
           
             N.
             Test.
          
           are
           joyn'd
           with
           it
           .
           Calvin
           on
           all
           the
           
             N.
             Test.
          
           except
           the
           Apocalyps
           ,
           these
           two
           
             (
             paucis
             exceptis
             quae
             Disciplinam
             Presbyterianam
             &
             Genevetismam
             sapiunt
             )
          
           are
           inferior
           to
           none
           ,
           for
           the
           Literal
           Sence
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           
             Aug.
             Marloratus
          
           his
           Comment
           on
           all
           the
           
             N.
             Test.
          
           containing
           the
           Expositions
           of
           many
           Protestant
           Writers
           .
           
             Zach.
             Muthesius
          
           in
           4o.
           Edit
           .
           1611.
           
           Dr.
           
           
             Wm.
             Foulke
             in
             Nov.
             Test.
             contra
             Annotationes
             Anglo-Rhemensium
             .
             Erasmi
             Annot.
             in
             N.
             Test.
             Aquinas
             in
             Nov.
             Test.
             
          
        
         
           
             Chemnitius
             ,
             Gochardus
             ,
             Brentius
             ,
             Bucer
             ,
             Novae
          
           
           
             Glossae
             in
             Mat.
             Mar.
             Luc.
             per
             Rob.
             Steph.
          
           They
           are
           damn'd
           by
           the
           a
           
             Spanish
             Inquisitors
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           more
           valuable
           .
        
         
           
             Lucas
             Brugensis
             in
          
           4.
           
           
             Evang.
             Antv.
          
           1606.
           
           Maldonatus
           
           ,
           Lutetiae
           1629.
           
           There
           are
           former
           and
           worse
           Editions
           ;
           he
           is
           
             Vir
             Dotatus
          
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           Causabon
           calls
           him
           ,
           maledicentissimus
           .
        
         
           
             Hugo
             Cardinalis
             (
             alias
             Hugo
             de
             Sancto
             Claro
             )
          
           he
           writ
           about
           the
           Year
           1244.
           in
           which
           he
           was
           created
           b
           Cardinal
           by
           Pope
           Innoc.
           the
           IV.
           in
           a
           time
           of
           great
           Ignorance
           ,
           when
           Popery
           was
           not
           form'd
           ;
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           He
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           have
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           at
           Rome
           like
           not
           .
           
             Jacobus
             Faber
             Stapulensis
             in
          
           4
           Evangel
           .
           He
           was
           an
           Honest
           and
           Sober
           Papist
           ;
           and
           has
           an
           Excellent
           Preface
           before
           his
           Commentaries
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Excellency
           ,
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           universal
           Use
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           therefore
           that
           Preface
           totally
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           in
           his
           Commentaries
           ,
           are
           damn'd
           by
           the
           c
           Inquisitors
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Works
           prohibited
           by
           d
           Clement
           VIII
           .
           till
           they
           be
           purg'd
           ,
           that
           is
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           spoil'd
           by
           the
           Inquisitors
           ,
           and
           their
           Indices
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Theodoret
             in
             omnes
          
           Pauli
           
             Epistolas
             ,
             num
          
           .
           14.
           he
           
           has
           nothing
           on
           the
           7.
           
           Canonical
           Epistles
           
             (
             James
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             John
             ,
             Jude
             )
          
           nor
           the
           Revelation
           ;
           he
           is
           amongst
           
           
           the
           Ancients
           one
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           usually
           comes
           nearest
           the
           Literal
           Sence
           .
        
         
           
             Ambrose
             in
             omnes
          
           Pauli
           
             Epist.
             (
             except
             .
             ad
             Hebr.
             )
          
           Peradventure
           because
           that
           Epistle
           was
           not
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           Roman
           a
           Church
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           the
           reason
           too
           ,
           why
           St.
           Hierom
           has
           no
           Commentary
           on
           that
           Epistle
           ,
           nor
           any
           Preface
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           to
           most
           Books
           of
           the
           Bible
           ;
           but
           those
           Commentaries
           are
           deny'd
           to
           be
           Ambrose's
           by
           b
           many
           ,
           and
           suspected
           by
           more
           .
        
         
           
             Primasius
             Utiensis
             circa
             Annum
          
           545.
           
           
             Sedulius
             ,
             circa
             Annum
          
           430.
           
        
         
           c
           
             Oecumenius
             (
             quisque
             demum
             fuerit
             )
             in
             omnes
          
           Pauli
           
             &
             Canonicas
             Epist.
             cum
             quo
             conjungitur
             Arethas
             Caesariensis
             in
             Apocalyp
             .
          
           Who
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           liv'd
           is
           uncertain
           :
           Bellarmine
           places
           him
           after
           the
           Year
           1000.
           and
           some
           sooner
           ;
           his
           Commentary
           is
           indeed
           a
           Catena
           taken
           out
           of
           about
           121.
           
           d
           Ancient
           Authors
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           many
           he
           cites
           )
           and
           amongst
           them
           he
           often
           cites
           Photius
           ;
           whence
           't
           is
           evident
           he
           liv'd
           after
           Photius's
           time
           ,
           who
           flourish'd
           after
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Ninth
           Century
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Conrad
             .
             Vorstius
          
           ,
           on
           all
           the
           Epistles
           ,
           (
           excepting
           
           that
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           )
           who
           has
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           Analysis
           ,
           2.
           the
           Paraphrasis
           ,
           3.
           
           
             Scholia
             in
             Paraphrasin
          
           ,
           4.
           
           The
           
             Loci
             Communes
          
           of
           every
           Chapter
           .
           Dr.
           Hammond's
           Annotations
           on
           the
           
             New
             Testament
             .
             Cameronis
             Mirothecium
          
           
           
             Evang.
             &
             Lud.
             Capelli
             Spicilegium
          
           ,
           (
           both
           bound
           together
           ,
           printed
           in
           4
           to
           1632.
           )
           they
           have
           both
           many
           short
           and
           considerable
           Notes
           on
           many
           particular
           places
           in
           the
           Epistles
           and
           
             Apocalyps
             ,
             &c.
             
             Estius
             in
             Epistolas
          
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Popish
           Writers
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
           
             Joh.
             Gagnaeius
             in
             omnes
             Epistolas
             &
             Apocalypsin
             ,
             Brevissima
             &
             facillima
             Scholia
             ,
          
           in
           8
           0
           ,
           Antv.
           1564.
           
           
             Petrus
             Lombardus
             in
             omnes
          
           Pauli
           Epistolas
           ;
           He
           writ
           before
           
             Transubstantiation
             (
             Opinionis
             portentum
             &
             prodigium
             )
          
           was
           Decreed
           in
           the
           
             Lateran
             Council
             ,
             Anno
          
           1215.
           and
           in
           many
           things
           Honest
           Peter
           is
           no
           Papist
           .
        
         
           
             Dionysius
             Carthusianus
             in
             omnes
          
           Pauli
           Epistolas
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Arias
             Montanus
             in
             omnes
             Epistolas
             ,
             &
             Apocalyp
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           Understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           to
           consult
           such
           Books
           as
           have
           given
           General
           Directions
           for
           Studying
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           particular
           Explications
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Antiquities
           ,
           and
           Customs
           ,
           &c.
           such
           as
           these
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Antiquitatum
             Judaicarum
             lib.
          
           9.
           
             per
             Ar.
             Montanum
          
           ,
           
           
             Lug.
             Bat.
          
           1593.
           in
           Quarto
           :
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Buxtorfii
             Tiberias
             ,
             seu
             Commentarius
             Historicus
             ,
             Didacticus
             Criticus
             ,
             ad
             illustrationem
             operis
             Biblici
             ,
             &c.
             
             Bas.
          
           1620.
           
           Folio
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             And.
             Riveti
             Isagoge
             ,
             seu
             Introductio
             ad
             Scripturam
             Sacram
             Vet.
             &
             Nov.
             Test.
             Lug.
             Bat.
          
           1627.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Ant.
             Possevini
             Apparatus
             ad
             Studia
             Scripturae
             ,
             Theologiae
             Scholasticae
             &
             practicae
             ,
             &c.
             Ferrariae
          
           1609.
           
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Ejusdem
             Bibliotheca
             Selecta
             ,
             &
             dictae
             Bibliothecae
             ,
             lib.
          
           2.
           
           &
           .
           3.
           
           
             Colon.
             Agrip.
          
           1607.
           
           Fol.
           there
           are
           many
           such
           more
           :
        
         
         
           
             Bibliotheca
             Studiosi
             Theol.
             per
             Gilb.
             Voetium
             ,
             Ultrajecti
          
           1651.
           lib.
           2.
           sect
           .
           2a.
           pag.
           481.
           
           
             De
             Apparatu
             Theologico
             ,
             Hen.
             Hottingeri
             Clavis
             Scripturae
             ,
             seu
             Thesaurus
             Philologicus
             ,
             Tiguri
          
           1649.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           there
           are
           many
           Controversies
           concerning
           
           the
           Canon
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           some
           Books
           being
           Canonical
           to
           some
           ,
           which
           to
           others
           are
           Apocryphal
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           consult
           some
           who
           have
           writ
           
             ex
             professo
          
           of
           that
           Subject
           :
           Amongst
           others
           ,
           these
           that
           follow
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Joh.
             Rainolds
             ,
             de
             lib.
             Apocryphis
             ,
             Tom.
          
           1
           ,
           2.
           
             sunt
             quatuor
             ,
             Oppenheim
          
           1611.
           there
           are
           many
           Controversies
           learnedly
           discuss'd
           
             (
             obiter
          
           )
           in
           those
           two
           Volumes
           ,
           besides
           those
           about
           the
           Canon
           :
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Scholastical
           History
           of
           the
           Canon
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           Cosins
           ,
           late
           Bishop
           of
           
             Durham
             ,
             London
          
           1657.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Hen.
             Lemmichii
             Vindicatio
             Lib.
             Apocryph
          
           .
           1638.
           
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Consulendi
             sunt
             (
             cum
             opus
             fuerit
             )
             Scriptores
             Eristici
             (
             Pontificii
             &
             Reformati
             )
             qui
             Controversiam
             de
             Canone
             Bib.
             tractant
             ,
             quales
             sunt
             Chemnitius
             in
             exam
             .
             Concilii
             Trident.
             Dan.
             Chamier
             .
             (
             Panstrat
             .
             Cath.
             Tom.
          
           10.
           )
           
             Andr.
             Rivetus
             (
             Catholici
             Orthodoxi
             )
             Tom.
          
           1.
           
           Tract
           .
           1.
           
           
             Eras.
             Brochman
             .
             universae
             Theol.
             System
             .
             Tom.
          
           1.
           
             de
             Sacra
             Script
             .
             Bellarm.
             Tom.
          
           1.
           
           Controv.
           1.
           
             de
             Verbo
             Dei
             ,
             G.
             Amesius
             contra
             Bellarminum
             .
             Vet.
             Erbormannus
             Jesuita
             in
             sua
             pro
             Bellarm.
             Replica
             .
             contra
             Amesium
             ,
             Herbipoli
          
           1661.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           will
           be
           convenient
           also
           to
           consult
           ,
           what
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Canons
           of
           Council
           determine
           concerning
           the
           Canon
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           name
           some
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             Canon
             Apostol
          
           .
           85.
           
             apud
             Balsamonem
             pag.
          
           278.
           
             apud
             Zonaram
             ,
             est
             Canon
          
           84.
           pag.
           42.
           
           
             Dionysius
             exiguus
             ,
             antiquissimus
             Canonum
             Collector
             ,
             Apostolorum
             Canones
             tantum
             habet
             ,
             spurius
             ideo
             est
             hic
             Canon
          
           85.
           vet
           .
           84.
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Canon
             Concil
             .
             Laodiceni
          
           59.
           
             apud
             Justellum
             ,
             in
             Cod.
             can
             .
             Eccl.
             Univer
             .
             can
             .
          
           163.
           
             seu
             ult
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Canon
           47.
           
           
             Concilii
             Carthag
          
           .
           3.
           
             apud
             Joverium
             ,
             Conc.
             part
          
           .
           2.
           p.
           19.
           
             col
             .
             2ª
             ,
             &
             in
             Conciliis
             per
             Labbe
             ,
             Paris
          
           1671.
           
           Tom.
           2.
           pag.
           1177.
           
           But
           this
           Canon
           is
           a
           Spurious
           ,
           as
           might
           evidently
           be
           prov'd
           ,
           if
           need
           require
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Athanasius
             in
             Synopsi
             ,
             Tom.
          
           2
           ,
           pag.
           55.
           
           
             Gr.
             Lat.
          
           he
           reckons
           the
           Books
           of
           Scripture
           as
           we
           do
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           b
           Nicephorus
           Patriarch
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           his
           Catalogue
           of
           Canonical
           Books
           ,
           
             apud
             Eusebium
             Chronologic
             .
             pag.
          
           312.
           
           
             Gr.
             Editionis
             Amstel
          
           .
           1658.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           c
           
             Hieronymi
             Prefatio
          
           106.
           
             quae
             est
             in
             lib.
             Regum
             ,
             Tom.
          
           3
           ,
           pag.
           682
           ,
           689.
           
             ubi
             libros
             vet
             .
             Testamenti
             ,
             eodem
             plane
             modo
             quo
             Ecclesia
          
           Anglicana
           
             enumerat
             ,
             &
             tum
             addit
          
           —
           Quicquid
           extra
           hos
           est
           inter
           Apocrypha
           reponendum
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Ruffinus
             in
             Symbolum
             Apostolorum
             ,
             inter
             Opera
             Cypriani
             per
             Pamelium
             ,
             pag.
          
           552
           ,
           553.
           
             per
             Goulartium
             ,
             pag.
          
           575.
           where
           he
           has
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           Canonical
           Books
           of
           both
           Testaments
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           with
           Ours
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           
             Epiphanius
             de
             Ponderibus
             &
             Mensuris
          
           ,
           §
           .
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Tom.
           2
           ,
           pag.
           161.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Nazianzenus
             carm
          
           .
           33.
           
             operum
             Tom.
          
           2.
           pag.
           98.
           
             utriusque
             Testamenti
             libros
             (
             nisi
             quod
          
           a
           Apocalypsis
           
             desideratur
             )
             eosdem
             plane
             ,
             quos
          
           Ecclesia
           Anglicana
           ,
           agnoscit
           ,
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           )
        
         
           Eusebius
           (
           out
           of
           Origen
           )
           reckons
           the
           Canonical
           Books
           as
           we
           do
           ;
           only
           he
           (
           neither
           the
           Protestants
           nor
           Papists
           do
           )
           reckons
           an
           Epistle
           of
           Jeremy's
           ,
           with
           his
           Prophesie
           and
           Lamentations
           ,
           Eccles.
           History
           ,
           lib.
           6.
           cap.
           25.
           pag.
           225.
           
           
             Edit
             .
             Valesii
             .
             Vide
             etiam
             Cyrillum
             Cateches
             .
             Mystog
             .
          
           4.
           pag.
           36
           ,
           37.
           
           
             &
             Nicephorum
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
          
           2.
           cap.
           46.
           pag.
           216
           ,
           217.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           know
           who
           they
           were
           ,
           when
           they
           
           lived
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           writ
           :
           And
           for
           this
           ,
           such
           Books
           and
           Tracts
           as
           these
           may
           be
           consulted
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Nomenclator
             praecipuorum
             jam
             inde
             a
             Christo
             nato
             Ecclesiae
             Doctorum
             ,
             Scriptorum
             ,
             Professorum
             ,
             Episcoporum
             ,
             Testium
             Veritatis
             ,
             Scholasticorum
             ,
             Conciliorum
             ,
             Haereticorum
             ,
             Imperatorum
             ,
             Pontificum
             Rom.
             &c.
             per
             Hen.
             Ozaeum
             ,
             Hanoviae
          
           1619.
           
           He
           (
           in
           an
           Alphabetical
           order
           )
           only
           sets
           down
           the
           Age
           ,
           or
           Year
           they
           flourish'd
           in
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Hieronymus
             de
             Illustribus
             Eccl.
             Scriptoribus
             :
             Extat
             operam
             Sancti
             Hieronymi
             ,
             per
             M.
             Victorium
             Tom.
          
           1.
           pag.
           263.
           
           
             Gr.
             Lat.
             ubi
             Sophronius
             dicitur
             Versionis
             Gr.
             Author
             ,
             cum
             tamen
             inepta
             est
             Versio
             ,
             &
          
           b
           
             Sophronio
             indigna
             .
             Prodiit
             Hieronymus
             de
             Script
             Illustr
             .
             (
             una
          
           
           
             cum
             Gennadio
             Massiliensi
             de
             Illustr
             .
             Eccles.
             Doctoribus
             )
             Helmest
             .
          
           1611.
           
           
             Prodiit
             postea
             (
             cum
             aliis
          
           )
           1639.
           
             quod
             ex
             sequente
             Aub.
             Miraei
             opere
             constet
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Bibliotheca
             Ecclesiastica
             ,
             seu
             Nomenclatores
             septem
             Veteres
             ,
             Hieronymus
             ,
             Gennadius
             ,
             Ildefonsus
             ,
             Sigebertus
             ,
             per
             Aubertum
             Miraeum
             ,
             cum
             ejus
             Scholiis
             &
             Auctariis
             ,
             Antverp
             .
          
           1639.
           
           
             Fol.
             Sed
             hi
             Authores
             à
             Miraeo
             editi
             caute
             sunt
             legendi
             ;
             Miraeus
             enim
             non
             uno
             loco
             Romae
             potius
             ,
             quam
             veritati
             favet
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Illustrium
             Eccl.
             Orientalis
             Scriptorum
             ,
             qui
             secundo
             saeculo
             sloruerunt
             vitae
             &
             monumenta
             ;
             Authore
             Pet.
             Halloix
             ,
             Duaci
          
           1636.
           
             habet
             etiam
             Pontifices
             ,
             Imperatores
             ,
             Persecutiones
             ,
             &
             Concilia
             istius
             saeculi
             ,
             &c.
             Fol.
             
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Scriptorum
             Ecclesiast
             .
             Abacus
             Chronologicus
             (
             Vet.
             &
             Nov.
             Test.
             )
             a
             Mose
             ad
             Annum
             Christi
          
           1589.
           
           
             Authore
             Phil.
             Labbe
             ,
             Paris
          
           1658.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Tabulae
             Ecclesiasticae
             ,
             quibus
             Scriptores
             Ecclesiastici
             ,
             eorumque
             Patria
             ,
             Aetas
             ,
             Ordo
             ,
             &
             Obitus
             ,
             exhibentur
             ,
             a
             Christo
             nato
             ad
             Annum
          
           1517.
           
           Lond.
           1674.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Phil.
             Labbe
             de
             Scriptoribus
             Ecclesiasticis
             ,
             &c.
             in
          
           2.
           
           Tom.
           80.
           Paris
           1660.
           
             in
             calce
             Tom.
          
           1.
           
           
             Tractatus
             Jo.
             Papissae
             Coenotaphium
             eversum
          
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Joh.
             Tritthemius
             de
             Scriptoribus
             Ecclesiasticis
             ,
             cum
             Appendicibus
             duobus
             ,
             Paris
          
           1546.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           who
           have
           given
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Time
           wherein
           they
           liv'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Writings
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           ,
           and
           upon
           occasion
           may
           also
           be
           consulted
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           there
           are
           (
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Ancient
           
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           )
           many
           Apocryphal
           and
           Spurious
           Books
           ,
           and
           Tracts
           ,
           which
           are
           indeed
           none
           of
           theirs
           ,
           whose
           Name
           they
           bear
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           for
           a
           Divine
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           of
           those
           Authors
           ,
           who
           have
           writ
           
             Critica
             Sacra
          
           ,
           
           and
           Censures
           of
           Books
           ,
           discovering
           the
           Fraud
           or
           Ignorance
           of
           those
           who
           have
           publish'd
           Erroneous
           and
           Heretical
           Books
           ,
           under
           Catholick
           Names
           ;
           amongst
           others
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           may
           be
           consulted
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Photii
             Bibliotheca
          
           by
           Shottus
           ,
           1611.
           
           Folio
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Hierom
             de
             Scriptoribus
             Eccles.
          
           of
           the
           Edition
           of
           Paris
           1630.
           or
           rather
           of
           Labbe's
           Edition
           ,
           with
           his
           Additions
           ,
           in
           2
           Volumes
           ,
           Paris
           1660.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Censura
             quorundam
             Scriptorum
             ,
             quae
             sub
             nominibus
             Sanctorum
             &
             Veterum
             Authorum
             ,
             a
             Pontificiis
             citari
             solent
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Rob.
             Cocum
             ,
          
           in
           Quarto
           Lond.
           1623.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Corruption
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           James
           ,
           Quarto
           ,
           Lond.
           1612.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Andr.
             Riveti
             Crit.
             Sac.
             libri
             quatuor
             ,
          
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           
             cum
             Tractat.
             de
             Authoritate
             Patrum
             ,
             Errorum
             causis
             ,
             &
             Nothorum
             Notis
             ,
             Genevae
          
           1626.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Abrahami
             Sculteti
             ,
             Syntagma
             Medullae
             Theologiae
             Patrum
             ,
          
           in
           Quarto
           ,
           Francof
           .
           1634.
           he
           gives
           an
           Account
           of
           almost
           forty
           very
           ancient
           Writers
           ,
           of
           their
           Genuine
           Works
           ,
           of
           their
           Suppositions
           ,
           of
           their
           Errors
           ,
           of
           their
           Consent
           with
           Protestants
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           Particulars
           wherein
           )
           and
           an
           Analysis
           of
           all
           their
           Genuine
           Writings
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Joh.
             Dallaeus
             de
             Pseudepigraphis
             Apostolicis
             ,
             Harderb
             .
          
           1653.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Davidis
             Blondelli
             ,
             Pseudo-Isiodorus
             &
             Turrianus
             Vapul
             .
          
           in
           Quarto
           ,
           Edit
           .
           1628.
           
             veterum
             Roman
             .
             Pontificum
             (
             à
             Clemente
             X.
             ad
             Sirisium
             ,
             i.
             e.
             An.
          
           383.
           )
           
             Epistolas
             decretales
             ab
             Isiodoro
             Mercatore
             suppositas
             ,
             &
             a
             Ioh.
          
           a
           
             Bosco
             editas
             ,
             ac
             tandem
             a
          
           b
           
             Francisco
             Turriano
             defensas
             ,
             spurias
             esse
             demonstrat
             Blondellus
             .
          
        
         
         
           9.
           
           
             Bellarmine
             de
             Scriptoribus
             Ecclesiast
             .
             Sixtus
             Senensis
             in
             Bibliotheca
             :
             Possevinus
             in
             Apparatu
             Sacro
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           many
           other
           Popish
           Authors
           confess
           and
           prove
           many
           supposititious
           Books
           ,
           printed
           and
           publish'd
           with
           the
           Genuine
           Works
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           yet
           very
           usually
           cite
           those
           Tracts
           (
           when
           they
           make
           for
           them
           )
           against
           Protestants
           :
           In
           the
           a
           Edition
           of
           Hierom's
           Works
           ,
           the
           whole
           ninth
           Tome
           consists
           of
           such
           Tracts
           ,
           as
           are
           now
           confess'd
           to
           be
           all
           b
           Spurious
           .
           In
           the
           17th
           .
           Tome
           of
           the
           
             Magna
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Paris
          
           1654
           :
           There
           is
           
             Index
             Chronologicus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Index
             omnium
             Patrum
             Alphabeticus
          
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           have
           many
           things
           well
           ,
           and
           truly
           said
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           and
           Writings
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Vide
             Gratian.
             Dist.
          
           15
           ,
           16.
           
             praecipue
             can
             .
             Sanc.
             Rom.
          
           3.
           where
           we
           have
           a
           long
           Catalogue
           of
           Authentick
           and
           Apocryphal
           Books
           ,
           made
           by
           Pope
           Gelasius
           (
           and
           he
           infallible
           sure
           as
           any
           of
           his
           Successors
           )
           and
           his
           Council
           of
           70
           Bishops
           An.
           494.
           (
           the
           c
           Canons
           of
           that
           Council
           we
           have
           elsewhere
           better
           than
           in
           Gratian.
           )
           In
           that
           Canon
           and
           Council
           they
           call
           some
           things
           Canonical
           and
           Authentick
           ,
           which
           they
           damn
           now
           as
           Apocryphal
           (
           and
           so
           do
           we
           too
           )
           and
           other
           things
           they
           approve
           ,
           as
           Authentick
           ,
           which
           now
           neither
           they
           nor
           we
           approve
           ;
           
             vid.
             Joh.
             de
             Turre
             Cremata
          
           his
           15
           and
           16
           
             Can.
             &
             Glossas
          
           ,
           (
           especially
           the
           late
           d
           ones
           )
           where
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Contradictions
           of
           this
           Canon
           and
           Council
           to
           the
           present
           Opinions
           of
           Rome
           ,
           they
           are
           glad
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
           this
           Canon
           is
           so
           much
           a
           corrupted
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           tell
           which
           words
           in
           it
           are
           really
           the
           words
           of
           Gelasius
           ,
           and
           which
           not
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           requisite
           ,
           for
           a
           Divine
           ,
           to
           consult
           some
           
           Writers
           about
           the
           Authority
           and
           Use
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           their
           Works
           which
           are
           confess'd
           to
           be
           Genuine
           )
           such
           as
           these
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Dallaeus
             de
             usu
             Patrum
             ,
             Extat
             .
          
           1.
           
           Gallice
           ,
           2.
           
           
             Latine
             ,
             per
             Joh.
             Mettaienum
             ,
             Genev.
          
           1656.
           in
           4o.
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Tractatus
             de
             Patrum
             ,
             Concil
             .
             &
             Traditionum
             Authoritate
             in
             rebus
             Fidei
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Emend
             .
             K.
             Vyfalvinum
             cum
             Praefat.
             D.
             Paraei
             ,
             Francof
             .
          
           1611.
           in
           8o.
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Tractatus
             de
             Patrum
             Authoritate
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             Qui
             sint
             Patres
             ,
             Quid
             eorum
             Authoritas
             ,
             &
             ad
             quid
             ,
             &c.
             )
             per
             And.
             Rivetum
             ,
             praefixus
             libro
             suo
             ,
             Quem
             Criticum
             Sacrum
             inscripsit
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Vide
             Gratiani
             Distinctio
          
           9.
           
           
             Glossam
             a
             Tur.
             Cremata
             ibidem
             ,
             &
             multa
             de
             Authoritate
             Scripturae
             ,
             Concil
             .
             Patrum
             ,
             &c.
          
           True
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Socinians
           grant
           the
           b
           Fathers
           no
           Authority
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Papists
           (
           tho'
           all
           their
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           Secular
           and
           Regular
           ,
           are
           c
           sworn
           never
           to
           expound
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           
             secundum
             unanimem
             Patrum
             consensum
          
           )
           but
           very
           little
           ;
           and
           (
           when
           they
           make
           against
           them
           )
           none
           at
           all
           :
           as
           we
           
           may
           evidently
           see
           by
           a
           Cajetan
           ,
           b
           Feuardentius
           ,
           c
           
             Maldonatus
             ,
             &c.
          
           who
           tell
           us
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Augustin
           and
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           I.
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           
             Communicate
             Infants
          
           ,
           and
           that
           Augustin
           deliver'd
           this
           ,
           —
           d
           
             Non
             ut
             opinionem
             suam
             ,
             sed
             ut
             Fidei
             &
             totius
             Ecclesiae
             Dogma
             :
          
           which
           Opinion
           prevail'd
           in
           the
           Church
           for
           many
           Centuries
           ,
           tho'
           't
           is
           now
           denied
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           understanding
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Fathers
           ,
           
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           will
           be
           necessary
           :
           To
           this
           end
           you
           may
           consult
           such
           as
           have
           writ
           general
           Epitomes
           ,
           and
           Comprehensions
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Histories
           ;
           for
           instance
           (
           to
           omit
           others
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Timanni
             Gesselii
             Historia
             Sacra
             ,
             ordine
             Chronologico
             compendiose
             digesta
             ,
             à
             Mundo
             condito
             ad
             annum
             Christi
          
           1125.
           
           
             Trajecti
             ad
             Rhe.
          
           1659.
           2
           
           Vol.
           in
           4o.
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Joh.
             Cluverii
             Historiarum
             totius
             Mundi
             Epit.
             ab
             origine
             Mundi
             ad
             an
             .
             Christi
          
           1633.
           
           
             Lug.
             Bat.
          
           1639.
           1
           
           Vol.
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           others
           who
           have
           writ
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           anciently
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           ,
           as
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Eusebii
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             cum
             Notis
             Hen.
             Valesii
             ,
             Paris
          
           1659.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Socrates
             &
             Sozomon
             ,
             per
             eundem
             ,
             Par.
          
           1668.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Theodor.
             Evagrii
             Philostorgii
             ,
             &
             Theodori
             Historia
             ,
             per
             eundem
             ,
             Paris
          
           1673.
           
           These
           give
           an
           Account
           
           of
           Church
           Affairs
           for
           almost
           600
           Years
           :
           And
           if
           Ruffinus
           his
           2
           Books
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           ,
           by
           
             Ben.
             Laurent
             .
             de
             la
             Barre
             ,
             Paris
          
           1580.
           and
           the
           
             Historia
             Tripartita
          
           ,
           compos'd
           by
           Cassiodore
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           by
           
             Ben.
             Rhenanus
             ,
             Basil.
          
           1528.
           be
           added
           ,
           it
           may
           compleat
           and
           facilitate
           the
           Understanding
           of
           the
           foremention'd
           Histories
           .
        
         
           The
           late
           Writers
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           full
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Historia
             Ecclesiastica
             per
             Centuriatores
             ,
             Magdeburg
             .
             Basil.
          
           1624.
           or
           the
           Epitome
           of
           it
           in
           7
           Volumes
           ,
           in
           Quarto
           ,
           by
           
             Lucas
             Osiander
             ,
             Tubing
          
           .
           1607.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Annales
             Ecclesiastici
             Card.
             Baronii
             ,
             à
             nato
             Christo
             ad
             annum
          
           1197.
           
             continuati
             à
             Provio
             ad
             an
          
           .
           1431.
           
             &
             à
             Spondano
             ad
             an
          
           .
           1646.
           
             observand
             .
             de
             his
             Annalibus
          
           .
           1.
           
           
             Quod
             ex
             Editionibus
             omnibus
             illam
             Antverpiae
          
           1612.
           
             solam
             &
             correctissimam
             agnoscit
          
           a
           Baronius
           :
           There
           were
           three
           or
           four
           former
           Editions
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Rob.
             Saliani
             Annales
             Ecclesiastici
             Vet.
             Test.
             Tom.
          
           8.
           
           Col.
           1620.
           in
           Fol.
           
             notand
             .
             extat
             Epit.
             Annal.
             Card.
             Baronii
             ,
             per
             Lud.
             Aurel.
          
           8o.
           Monast.
           1638.
           2
           
           Vol.
           But
           before
           Baronius's
           Annals
           be
           read
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           useful
           to
           read
           the
           most
           Learned
           b
           Exercitations
           of
           Causabon
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           discover
           the
           many
           Errors
           and
           Frauds
           of
           the
           Annalist
           .
           For
           Baronius
           is
           very
           zealous
           in
           maintaining
           the
           Pope's
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           
           all
           the
           receiv'd
           Errors
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           Superstitions
           of
           that
           Church
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Centuriators
           are
           (
           in
           some
           things
           )
           a
           little
           too
           strait-laced
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Truth
           (
           many
           times
           )
           lies
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           of
           their
           Stories
           can
           find
           it
           no
           otherways
           ,
           but
           by
           collection
           of
           what
           they
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           the
           grounds
           why
           they
           did
           so
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           useful
           also
           for
           to
           consult
           ,
           
             Ad.
             Trebbechorii
             Exercitationes
             ad
             Annales
             Baronii
             ,
             ubi
             desiit
             Causabonus
             ,
          
           in
           Quarto
           Edit
           .
           Kilonii
           1673.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           Historians
           more
           ,
           which
           I
           wou'd
           commend
           ,
           (
           for
           understanding
           the
           state
           of
           Religion
           since
           Luther
           )
           both
           Persons
           of
           great
           Moderation
           ,
           and
           Fidelity
           (
           tho'
           of
           different
           Religions
           )
           and
           writ
           what
           they
           might
           ,
           and
           did
           know
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Joh.
             Sleidani
             Commentarii
             de
             statu
             Religionis
             ab
             anno
          
           1519.
           
             ad
             an
          
           .
           1556.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Thuani
             Historia
             ab
             an
          
           .
           1543.
           
             ad
             an
          
           .
           1607.
           
           And
           to
           these
           you
           may
           add
           Father
           Paul's
           History
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           all
           excellent
           Persons
           .
           
             Cedro
             digna
             locuti
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           necessary
           for
           a
           Divine
           ,
           in
           Reading
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           
           History
           ,
           to
           have
           some
           skill
           in
           Chronology
           ;
           after
           a
           convenient
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           *
           Tecknical
           part
           of
           Chronology
           :
           
             (
             de
             Anno
             ,
             Mense
             ,
             Septimana
             ,
             &c.
             de
             Aeris
             ,
             seu
             Epochis
             ,
             &c.
             )
          
           In
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           He
           may
           consult
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Helvicus's
           Chronology
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           )
           Oxon.
           1651.
           of
           continual
           use
           in
           reading
           any
           History
           ,
           Sacred
           or
           Civil
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Ja.
             Usserii
             Armach
             .
             Annales
             ,
             &c.
             à
             Mundo
             condito
             ad
             an
             .
             Christi
          
           73.
           2
           
           Vol.
           Fol.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Chronicon
             Cath.
             Ed.
             Simson
             ,
             Oxon.
          
           1652.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Chronicon
             Charionis
             ,
             à
             Melancthone
             &
             Peacero
             auctum
             &
             editum
             ,
             Aureliae
          
           1610.
           
        
         
           Chronology
           and
           Geography
           are
           justly
           the
           Eyes
           of
           
           History
           ,
           (
           Sacred
           or
           Civil
           )
           and
           therefore
           such
           Maps
           and
           Books
           as
           are
           useful
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           may
           with
           benefit
           be
           a
           consulted
           ,
           amongst
           others
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           Maps
           .
           Those
           publish'd
           by
           
             George
             Hormius
             ,
             Accuratissima
             Orbis
             Antiqui
             Delineatio
             ,
             sive
             Geographia
             Vet.
             Sacra
             ,
             &
             Prophana
             ,
          
           Folio
           ,
           Amstel
           .
           1657.
           particularly
           you
           may
           consult
           those
           Maps
           which
           concern
           b
           Palestine
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           are
           mention'd
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           consult
           for
           Books
           ,
           such
           as
           by
           way
           of
           Lexicon
           ,
           or
           Dictionary
           ,
           explain
           the
           proper
           Names
           of
           Nations
           ,
           Provinces
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           &c.
           which
           are
           spoken
           of
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           as
        
         
           1.
           
           Stephanus
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Gr.
             Basil.
          
           1568.
           it
           is
           but
           an
           Epitome
           of
           Stephanus
           ,
           made
           by
           Hermolaus
           
           Grammaticus
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           Justinian
           the
           *
           Emperor
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Fragmentum
             Stephani
             de
             Urbibus
             ,
             per
             Tennulium
             ,
             Amstel
             .
          
           1669.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Eusebius
             de
             locis
             Hebraicis
             ,
             seu
             Onomasticon
             Urbium
             &
             locorum
             S.
             Scripturae
             ,
             &c.
             a
             Jac.
             Bonfrerio
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Paris
          
           1659.
           
           
             Gr.
             Lat.
             in
             Fol.
             Vide
             Geographiae
             Episcopalis
             Breviarium
             ,
             per
             Phil.
             Labbe
             in
             Concil
             .
             Collectione
             maxima
             ,
             Paris
          
           1671.
           
           Tom.
           16.
           p.
           1
           ,
           2.
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Lexic
             .
             Geograph
             .
             Stephani
             ,
             per
             N.
             Lloydium
             ,
             Oxon.
          
           1670.
           
           Folio
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Abrah
             .
             Ortelii
             Thesaurus
             Geographicus
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Lexic
             .
             Geographicum
             Mich.
             Antonii
             Baudrand
             ,
             Paris
          
           1670.
           the
           most
           exact
           of
           any
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           have
           not
           writ
           by
           way
           of
           Lexicon
           ,
           are
           these
           ;
           which
           may
           also
           be
           consulted
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Geographia
             Sac.
             Sam.
             Bocharti
             ,
             Cadomi
          
           1646.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Geographia
             Sacra
             Caroli
             à
             S
             cto
             Paulo
             ,
             Par.
          
           1641.
           in
           Folio
           ;
           the
           most
           considerable
           ,
           and
           of
           greatest
           use
           for
           understanding
           Ecclesiastical
           History
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Notitia
             Episcopatuum
             Orbis
             Christiani
             ,
             per
             Aub.
             Miraeam
             ,
          
           8o.
           Antverp
           .
           1613.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Notitia
             Graecorum
             Episcopatuum
             ,
             a
             Jac.
             Goar
             .
             Edit
             .
             Paris
          
           1648.
           
             in
             calce
             Codini
          
           .
        
         
           5
           
             Notitia
             Episcopatuum
             totius
             Orbis
             MSS.
             in
             Archivis
             Laudanis
             ,
             J.
          
           17.
           
           
             Bib.
             Bodleiana
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Notitia
             utrius
             que
             Imperii
             ,
             cum
             Notis
             Pancirolae
             ,
             Genev.
          
           1623.
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Notitia
             Dignitatum
             Imperii
             Romani
             ,
             ex
             nova
             Recentione
             Phil.
             Labbe
             ,
             cum
             plurimis
             aliis
             Opusculis
             ,
             &
             Notis
             ,
             Paris
          
           1651.
           
           He
           has
           none
           of
           Pancirola's
           Notes
           ,
           
           but
           only
           the
           Text
           of
           the
           ancient
           Notitia
           ,
           and
           that
           somewhat
           more
           correct
           than
           in
           the
           Edition
           of
           Geneva
           1623.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Theatrum
             Terrae
             Sanctae
             ,
             &
             Biblicarum
             Historiarum
             ,
             cum
             Tabulis
             Geographicis
             ,
             Authore
             Christiano
             Adricomio
             ,
             Colon.
             Agrip.
          
           1590.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Gr.
             Lat.
             cum
             Notis
             Gothofredi
             ,
             Edit
             .
          
           1608.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Geographia
             Vet.
             &
             Nov.
             Test.
             per
             Cluverium
             ,
             Amstel
             .
          
           1661.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           those
           Authors
           ,
           which
           have
           
           writ
           of
           Councils
           
             (
             General
             ,
             Imperial
             ,
             Patriarchal
             ,
             &c.
             )
          
           are
           to
           be
           consulted
           :
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           such
           as
           have
           given
           a
           general
           Account
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           where
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           call'd
           ;
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           acted
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Synopsis
             Conciliorum
             ,
             in
             qua
             indicatur
             ,
             Quale
             ,
             Ubi
             ,
             Quando
             ,
             propter
             Quod
             habitum
             fuit
             unumquodque
             Concilium
             ,
             &c.
          
           there
           is
           joyn'd
           with
           it
           
             Chronologia
             Patrum
             ,
             Pontificum
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             Chronologiae
             Ecclesiasticae
             continuatio
             ad
             an
             .
          
           1671.
           
           
             Op.
             Douja
             .
             Par.
          
           1671.
           in
           8o.
        
         
           2.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             vetus
             omnes
             Synod
             .
             tam
             Orthodox
             .
             quam
             Hereticas
             brevi
             Compendio
             continens
             ,
             quae
             ab
             Apostolorum
             tempore
             ad
             Synodum
          
           8.
           
             (
             i.
             e.
             ad
             an
          
           .
           869.
           )
           
             celebratae
             sunt
             ,
             Gr.
             &
             Lat.
             per
             Joh.
             Pappum
             .
             Argentorati
          
           1621.
           4o.
           
             cum
             Notis
             Joh.
             Pappi
             ,
             &
             concil
             .
             omnium
             Historicam
             Synopsin
             ,
             per
             P.
             Labbe
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1661.
           4o.
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Synopsis
             Concilii
             Historica
             ,
             &c.
             in
             Collectione
             Conciliorum
             maxima
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1671.
           
           Tom.
           16
           ,
           
             in
             principio
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Notitia
             Concil
             .
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Joh.
             Cabassutium
             ,
             Lugd.
          
           1670.
           in
           8o.
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Solomon
             Gesnerus
             ,
             de
             Conciliis
             lib.
             quatuor
             Witteberg
             .
          
           1600.
           in
           2
           Vol.
           in
           Quarto
           :
           The
           former
           Authors
           are
           Papists
           ,
           the
           last
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           much
           rather
           to
           be
           credited
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           a
           sworn
           to
           believe
           ,
           maintain
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           power
           )
           propagate
           all
           the
           Roman
           Doctrines
           and
           Practices
           ,
           or
           all
           their
           receiv'd
           Doctrine
           ,
           Discipline
           ,
           Rites
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Epitome
             Conciliorum
             omnium
             à
             Nato
             Christo
             ad
             an
             .
          
           1619.
           
           
             Edidit
             (
             ac
             condidit
             )
             Dan.
             Angelocrator
             ,
             Francof
             .
          
           1620.
           in
           Quarto
           :
           Angelocrator
           was
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           an
           Anti-Arminian
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           perceive
           in
           his
           Epitome
           ,
           pag.
           162
           ,
           163.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Brevis
             Historia
             omnium
             Concil
             .
             in
             calce
             Epitom
             .
             omnium
             Conciliorum
             ,
             per
             Greg.
             de
             Rives
             ,
             Lugd.
          
           1663.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           Authors
           ,
           who
           have
           given
           us
           only
           the
           Canons
           of
           Councils
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Order
           ,
           and
           Acts
           which
           pass'd
           in
           every
           Session
           ;
           amongst
           many
           ,
           these
           which
           follow
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Codex
             Canonum
             Eccl.
             Dionysii
             exiguii
             (
             i.
             e.
             Ipso
             Interprete
             )
             floruit
             circa
          
           b
           annos
           525
           ,
           533
           ,
           540.
           
           
             Edit
             .
             à
             Justello
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1628.
           in
           8o.
           
             erat
             Abbas
             Roman
             .
             &
             Codicem
             Canonum
             Ecclesiae
             Univ.
             primus
             corrupit
             ,
             siquidem
             Canones
             Apostolorum
             ,
          
           50.
           
           
             Concilii
             Laodicensis
             XXI
             .
             Concilii
             Carthag
             .
          
           138.
           
           
             &
             Epistolam
             Cyrilli
             ,
             &
             Concilii
             Alexandrini
             addidit
             .
          
           And
           he
           c
           has
           left
           out
           ,
           1.
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           last
           Canon
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           
           Laodicea
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Canonical
           Books
           )
           pag.
           86.
           2.
           he
           has
           left
           out
           all
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Ephesus
           :
           3.
           four
           Canons
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           pag.
           86.
           4.
           
           The
           28th
           Canon
           of
           Chalcedon
           ;
           for
           these
           Canons
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           6
           Century
           were
           not
           lik'd
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Gr.
           publish'd
           by
           
             Joh.
             Tilius
             ,
             Par.
          
           1540.
           in
           4o.
           In
           which
           the
           last
           Canon
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Laodicea
           ,
           the
           Canons
           of
           
             Constantinople
             ,
             Ephesus
          
           ,
           and
           Chalcedon
           (
           left
           out
           by
           
             Dionysius
             exiguus
          
           )
           are
           (
           according
           to
           all
           the
           Greek
           Copies
           )
           faithfully
           put
           in
           .
           And
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           Constantinopolitan
           Council
           in
           Trullo
           ,
           103.
           and
           22
           Canons
           of
           the
           second
           Nicene
           Council
           put
           in
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Canones
             dictos
             à
             Joh.
             Tilio
             ,
             Gr.
             solum
             editos
          
           ;
           *
           
             Elias
             Ehingerus
             edidit
             eos
             Gr.
             &
             Lat.
             cum
             Notis
             nonnullis
             ,
             Wittenbergae
          
           1614.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Codex
             Can.
             Ecclesiae
             Universae
             ,
             Gr.
             Lat.
             cum
             Notis
             ,
             Edit
             .
             Justellus
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1610.
           
           This
           is
           the
           true
           and
           best
           Edition
           of
           that
           Codex
           Can.
           as
           it
           is
           publish'd
           by
           Justellus
           ;
           and
           is
           indeed
           a
           most
           authentick
           Book
           ,
           being
           it
           is
           approv'd
           and
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           Universal
           Church
           ,
           
             (
             Greek
          
           and
           
             Latin
             ,
             East
          
           and
           West
           )
           whence
           it
           was
           call'd
           
             Codex
             Canonum
             Ecclesiae
             Universae
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Codex
             Can.
             Ecclesiae
             Affricanae
             ,
             Gr.
             Lat.
             per
             Justellum
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1614.
           8o.
           The
           best
           Edition
           of
           those
           Affrican
           Councils
           ,
           with
           Justellus's
           Notes
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Synodorum
             General
             .
             &
             Provincial
             .
             Decreta
             ,
             &
             Canones
             ,
             Scholiis
             ,
             Notis
             ,
             &
             Historicâ
             Actorum
             Dissertatione
             illustrati
             ,
             per
             Chr.
             Lupum
             ,
             in
          
           5
           
             Tom.
             in
          
           4o.
           Buxelii
           1673.
           
        
         
         
           Next
           you
           may
           consult
           such
           Authors
           ,
           as
           have
           writ
           
             Conciliorum
             Summas
          
           ;
           and
           have
           not
           only
           the
           Canons
           ,
           but
           several
           Censures
           ,
           Explications
           and
           Animadversions
           upon
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Summa
             omnium
             Conciliorum
             per
             Bar.
             Caranzam
             ,
             in
          
           8o.
           Rothomagi
           1633.
           there
           is
           not
           much
           credit
           to
           be
           given
           to
           this
           Collection
           of
           Canons
           :
           For
           when
           any
           thing
           makes
           against
           
             Rome
             ,
             Caranza
          
           will
           corrupt
           the
           Text
           ;
           so
           when
           they
           are
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Laodicea
           condemn'd
           ,
           
             —
             Qui
          
           a
           
             Angelos
             colunt
          
           ,
           he
           reads
           it
           
             —
             Qui
             Angulos
             colunt
          
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           in
           the
           Lemma
           and
           Canon
           too
           .
           So
           of
           Pope
           Silvester
           the
           II.
           For
           
             —
             Is
             Magus
             fuisse
             fertur
          
           ,
           he
           has
           it
           ,
           
             —
             Is
          
           b
           
             Magnus
             fuisse
             fertur
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Summa
             Concil
             .
             omnium
             per
             Francisc.
             Longum
             a
             Cariolano
             ,
             Antverp
             .
          
           1623.
           
           Fol.
           A
           great
           and
           confident
           Parasite
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             &
             Pontificiae
             Omnipotentiae
             vindex
             acerrimus
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Summa
             Concil
             .
             omnium
             per
             Lud.
             Basil.
          
           in
           two
           Tomes
           in
           Folio
           ,
           Paris
           1659.
           as
           high
           ,
           and
           confident
           for
           Rome
           and
           Heresie
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           of
           much
           more
           use
           ;
           he
           has
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           first
           Tome
           an
           erroneous
           
             Apparatus
             ,
             De
             Triplici
          
           c
           
             Verbo
             Dei.
          
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Sanctiones
             Ecclesiasticae
             tam
             Synodales
             ,
             quam
             Pontificiae
             in
             tres
             partes
             distinctae
             :
             1
             ma
             Synodos
             universales
             ;
             2
             da
             Particulares
             ;
             3
             tia
             Pontificum
             Decreta
             continet
             ,
             per
             Fr.
             Joverium
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1555.
           
           Fol.
           This
           (
           both
           for
           Method
           ,
           a
           good
           Index
           ,
           and
           the
           Author's
           Fidelity
           )
           is
           (
           by
           much
           )
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           use
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           you
           may
           consult
           such
           as
           have
           reduc'd
           the
           Canons
           of
           Councils
           to
           Common-places
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           their
           several
           Heads
           ,
           and
           then
           refer'd
           to
           every
           Head
           those
           Canons
           which
           concern
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Epit.
             Juris
             Pontificii
             veteris
             ,
             per
             Ant.
             Augustinum
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1641.
           
           Fol.
           or
           (
           if
           that
           cannot
           be
           had
           )
           
             Romae
             an
          
           .
           1614.
           a
           very
           useful
           Book
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           Library
           of
           the
           Canon-Law
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           rightly
           use
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Epit.
             Canonum
             ,
             Conciliorum
             omnium
             ,
             per
             Gr.
             de
             Rives
             ,
             Lugduni
          
           1663.
           
           Folio
           .
           He
           has
           the
           Heads
           for
           Common-places
           in
           an
           Alphabetical
           Order
           ,
           and
           then
           refers
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           those
           Canons
           which
           concern
           them
           :
           a
           Book
           of
           good
           use
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           (
           on
           occasion
           to
           consult
           )
           such
           Authors
           as
           have
           made
           more
           full
           Collections
           of
           the
           Councils
           ,
           with
           the
           Order
           and
           Time
           of
           each
           Session
           of
           their
           Acts
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           Epistles
           ,
           &c.
           such
           as
           these
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             per
             Pet.
             Crabbe
          
           ,
           in
           3
           Tomes
           ,
           
             Col.
             Agrip.
          
           1551.
           there
           is
           a
           former
           ,
           and
           worse
           Edition
           in
           two
           Tomes
           ,
           Colon.
           1538.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             per
             Laurent
             .
             Surium
             ,
          
           in
           4
           Tomes
           ,
           
             Col.
             Agrip.
          
           1567.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             per
             Nicolinum
          
           ,
           in
           5
           Tomes
           ,
           Venet.
           1585.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             per
             Binium
          
           ,
           in
           9
           Tomes
           ,
           and
           X.
           Vol.
           Paris
           .
           1636.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             in
             Tomis
          
           37.
           
           Paris
           .
           1644.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             per
             Labbe
             &
             Cossartium
             ,
          
           Tom.
           16.
           
           Paris
           1671.
           
        
         
           Now
           concerning
           all
           these
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           observ'd
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           they
           are
           all
           Popish
           Editions
           ,
           and
           have
           many
           things
           to
           be
           read
           with
           great
           care
           and
           caution
           ;
           
           there
           are
           Spurious
           Canons
           ,
           and
           Decretal
           Epistles
           of
           ancient
           Popes
           put
           in
           ,
           and
           Genuine
           Canons
           left
           out
           ,
           or
           corrupted
           ,
           or
           industriously
           contriv'd
           Notes
           to
           make
           them
           look
           like
           Rome
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           sence
           against
           these
           Frauds
           ,
           you
           must
           collate
           Editions
           and
           MS.
           
           Copies
           ,
           and
           consult
           those
           Authors
           (
           before-mention'd
           )
           which
           have
           writ
           Censures
           upon
           the
           Works
           of
           Fathers
           and
           Councils
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           all
           the
           Editions
           of
           Councils
           ,
           and
           their
           Collections
           ,
           
             Peter
             Crabbe
          
           is
           most
           commended
           for
           his
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           (
           not
           for
           none
           but
           )
           less
           Fraud
           than
           those
           who
           follow
           him
           .
           All
           of
           them
           generally
           leave
           out
           the
           28th
           Canon
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Chalcedon
           :
           And
           those
           few
           who
           have
           it
           ,
           rail
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           always
           damn
           it
           ,
           as
           got
           by
           Fraud
           ,
           and
           the
           Pride
           of
           the
           Patriarch
           of
           Constantinople
           .
        
         
           And
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           even
           Crabbe
           ,
           and
           Cossartius
           ,
           in
           their
           
             Concil
             .
             Maxim.
          
           (
           tho'
           it
           be
           a
           extant
           ,
           and
           printed
           before
           b
           Luther
           )
           leave
           out
           
             Concilium
             Pisanum
             secundum
          
           ,
           and
           only
           name
           it
           ;
           and
           both
           they
           and
           their
           c
           
             Index
             Expurgatorius
          
           damn
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           makes
           against
           them
           ;
           tho'
           it
           was
           call'd
           by
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           kept
           only
           by
           Catholicks
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           and
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           own
           General
           Councils
           of
           Constance
           and
           Basil
           ;
           and
           the
           Council
           it self
           (
           both
           in
           the
           time
           it
           sate
           ,
           and
           after
           )
           call'd
           —
           d
           
             Sacrum
             Concilium
             Pisanum
          
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           all
           the
           foremention'd
           Editions
           ,
           that
           of
           Labbe
           and
           
             Cossartius
             ,
             Paris
          
           1671.
           in
           17
           Volumes
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           comprehensive
           ,
           containing
           above
           a
           fourth
           part
           more
           than
           any
           other
           former
           Edition
           ;
           by
           reason
           whereof
           (
           as
           also
           for
           exact
           Indices
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           in
           the
           Apparatus
           explain'd
           )
           it
           is
           of
           far
           more
           general
           ,
           and
           beneficial
           use
           for
           a
           Divine
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Edition
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           also
           other
           Editions
           or
           Collections
           of
           Councils
           ,
           or
           their
           Canons
           ,
           of
           great
           Use
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Versio
             Vet.
             Latina
             Concilii
             Niceni
             2
             di
             ,
             per
             G.
             Long
             ,
             Col.
          
           1540.
           
           In
           which
           ,
           pag.
           68.
           we
           have
           these
           Words
           ,
           
             —
             Post
             Consecrationem
             ,
             Corpus
             Domini
             &
             Sanguis
             vocantur
             ,
          
           (
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           Eucharistical
           Elements
           )
           now
           Binius
           reads
           it
           thus
           —
           a
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
             Post
             Consecrationem
             Corpus
             propriè
             &
             Sanguis
             Christi
             dicuntur
             .
          
        
         
           It
           was
           (
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           old
           b
           Latin
           Version
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           Binius
           makes
           it
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Concilium
             Illiberitanum
             ,
             an
          
           .
           305.
           
             cum
             Discursu
             Apolegetico
             Ferd.
             de
             Mendosa
             ,
             &
             Notis
             Uberioribus
             Emanuel
             .
             Gundisalvi
             Tellei
             ,
             Lugd.
          
           1665.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             cum
             Declarationibus
             Cardinal
             .
             Citationibus
             Sotealli
             ,
             Remissionibus
             Barbosae
             ,
             Additionibus
             Balthaseris
             Andreae
             ,
             Antverp
             .
          
           1633.
           8o.
           It
           is
           of
           all
           Editions
           (
           for
           there
           are
           many
           )
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           indeed
           an
           Authentick
           Common-place-Book
           ,
           and
           a
           Repertory
           for
           all
           Points
           of
           Popery
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             Canones
             &
             Decreta
             ,
             cum
             aliis
             in
             Concilio
             gestis
             ,
          
           viz.
           1.
           
             cum
             Principum
             Literis
             ad
             Concilium
          
           :
           2.
           
           
             Legatorum
             Orationibus
             ad
             Synodum
             habitis
          
           :
           3.
           
           
             Synodi
             Responsis
          
           :
           4.
           
           
             Patrum
             Orationibus
          
           :
           5.
           
           Eorundem
           
           
             Sententiis
             &
             Disputationibus
             ,
             de
             Rebus
             gravioribus
             in
             Synodo
             habitis
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Phil.
             Labbe
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1667.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             Constantiense
             &
             Basiliense
             ,
             per
             Zachariam
             Ferrerium
             ,
             Mediolani
          
           1511.
           six
           years
           before
           Luther
           wrote
           against
           Rome
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             Constantiense
             &
             Pisanum
             2um
             ,
             (
             quod
             aliàs
             non
             extat
             )
             editum
             ab
             Hieronymo
             de
             Croazia
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1514.
           in
           Octavo
           .
           These
           last
           Editions
           of
           the
           Councils
           of
           
             Constance
             ,
             Basil
          
           ,
           and
           Pisa
           ,
           are
           of
           unquestionable
           Authority
           ,
           as
           writ
           by
           Papists
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           Men
           of
           great
           Note
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           infected
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           with
           Luther's
           Heresies
           ,
           seeing
           they
           writ
           before
           he
           appear'd
           against
           Rome
           ,
           and
           her
           Indulgences
           ,
           which
           he
           first
           oppos'd
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           particular
           Editions
           of
           some
           particular
           Councils
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           know
           some
           more
           accurate
           Collections
           of
           the
           Canons
           and
           Decrees
           of
           Councils
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           name
           two
           or
           three
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Bibliotheca
             Juris
             Canonici
             vet
             .
             oper
             a
             Gul.
             Voelli
             Dris
             Sorbonici
             ,
             &
             Hen.
             Justelli
             ,
          
           (
           Men
           of
           great
           Learning
           and
           Fidelity
           )
           Paris
           1661.
           in
           2
           Vol.
           Folio
           .
           In
           them
           we
           have
           the
           
             Codex
             Canonum
             Eccles.
             Anglicanae
          
           ,
           (
           with
           Justellus's
           Notes
           upon
           both
           )
           scarce
           elsewhere
           to
           be
           had
           ;
           and
           many
           more
           particulars
           truly
           published
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Original
           MSS.
           
             Gr.
             Lat.
          
           and
           not
           (
           as
           many
           are
           )
           according
           to
           any
           partial
           Interest
           .
        
         
           2.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             seu
             Pandect
             .
             Can.
             Apostolorum
             &
             Conciliorum
             ab
             Ecclesia
             Graeca
             receptorum
             ,
             &
             Epistolarum
             Canonicarum
             SS
             .
             Patrum
             ,
             cum
             Scholiis
             Balsamonis
             ,
             Aristeni
             ,
             Zonarae
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Gul.
             Beveregium
             ,
          
           Vol.
           2.
           in
           Fol.
           Oxon.
           1672.
           of
           great
           use
           for
           a
           Comprehensive
           Knowledge
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Antiquity
           .
        
         
         
           Other
           Collections
           there
           are
           of
           Councils
           of
           particular
           Nations
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           (
           when
           there
           is
           occasion
           )
           consulted
           :
           For
           Instance
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           our
           Nation
           ,
           Spelman's
           Councils
           ,
           in
           two
           Vol.
           Folio
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           
             Spain
             ,
             Collectio
             Conciliorum
             Hispa
             .
             per
             Gar.
             Loaisam
             ,
             Madriti
          
           1593.
           
           Folio
           .
           For
           tho'
           they
           may
           be
           in
           Labbe's
           
             Concil
             .
             Maxim.
          
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           there
           in
           so
           good
           Order
           ,
           nor
           so
           easy
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           France
           ,
           the
           Collectors
           of
           their
           Councils
           are
           many
           ;
           to
           instance
           in
           some
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             Galliae
             ,
             per
             Sirmondum
             ,
             Tom.
          
           3.
           
           Fol.
           1629.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Concilia
             Galliae
             novissima
             ,
             per
             Lud.
             Odespun
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1646.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Conciliorum
             Antiquorum
             Galliae
             Supplementum
             ,
             Opera
             &
             Studio
             Pet.
             Delalande
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1666.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Concil
             .
             Galliae
             Narbonensis
             ,
             Stephanus
             Balasius
             Notis
             illustravit
             &
             edidit
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1668.
           in
           8o.
        
         
           As
           Controversies
           in
           Religion
           are
           now
           stated
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           for
           a
           Divine
           to
           be
           acquainted
           
           with
           School-Divinity
           :
           The
           Fathers
           of
           the
           School-men
           are
           Lombard
           ,
           and
           Aquinas
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           Lombard
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Sentences
           (
           as
           they
           call
           him
           )
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           ;
           he
           flourish'd
           about
           the
           Year
           1145.
           as
           *
           Bellarmine
           (
           if
           he
           says
           true
           )
           informs
           us
           .
           It
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           have
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           four
           Books
           of
           Sentences
           ,
           either
           
             Editionis
             Lovarii
          
           1568.
           in
           Quarto
           ;
           or
           (
           which
           is
           much
           better
           )
           
           
             Edit
             .
             Moguntiae
          
           1632.
           in
           8o.
           
             Edidit
             Ant.
             Demochares
             ,
             Dr.
             Sorbon
             .
             sub
             finem
             annexi
             sunt
             Articuli
             erronei
             (
             in
             quibus
             Magister
             non
             tenetur
             )
             partim
             Parisiis
             olim
             damnati
             ,
             partim
             communiter
             non
             probati
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Lambertus
             Danaeus
             in
             1
             m
             Librum
             Sententiarum
             ,
             in
          
           8o.
           Genevae
           1589.
           
           He
           has
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Prolegomena
             ,
             quibus
             Scholasticae
             Theologiae
             Origo
             ,
             Progressus
             &
             Aetates
             ostenduntur
             :
          
           2.
           
           
             Commentarius
             Triplex
          
           :
           3.
           
           
             Elenchus
             Locorum
             ,
             Scripturae
             &
             Patrum
             ,
             quos
             addendo
             ,
             detrahendo
             ,
             vel
             mutando
             corrupit
          
           Lombardus
           :
           4.
           
           
             In
             calce
             ,
             Synopsis
             sanae
             &
             veteris
             Doctrinae
             de
             Trinitate
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Joh.
             Martinez
             de
             Ripalda
             in
             lib.
          
           4.
           
           Lombardi
           :
           He
           1.
           gives
           a
           short
           Analysis
           of
           each
           Distinction
           :
           2.
           
           A
           List
           of
           the
           Questions
           the
           Schoolmen
           handle
           on
           those
           Distinctions
           :
           3.
           
           Under
           every
           Question
           he
           cites
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           who
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           handle
           such
           Questions
           ,
           and
           so
           refers
           the
           Reader
           to
           the
           chief
           Authors
           who
           handle
           each
           Question
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Durandus
           and
           Ariminensis
           ;
           amongst
           the
           more
           ancient
           Schoolmen
           ,
           
             Ockam
             ,
             Scotus
             ,
             Ant.
          
           1620.
           
           Ockam
           is
           damn'd
           in
           
             Indice
             Expurg
             .
             Alexand.
             Papae
             VII
             .
             Romae
          
           1667.
           
           And
           therefore
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           ,
           't
           is
           some
           great
           Truth
           he
           is
           guilty
           of
           .
        
         
           For
           later
           Commentators
           on
           the
           Sentences
           ,
           you
           may
           consult
           
             Gabriel
             Biel
          
           and
           Estius
           (
           especially
           Estius
           )
           By
           comparing
           the
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           Schoolmen
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           that
           Popery
           does
           
             proficere
             in
             pejus
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Old
           speak
           many
           things
           more
           freely
           ,
           which
           (
           since
           Luther
           and
           the
           
             Trent
             Conventicle
          
           )
           pass
           for
           little
           better
           than
           Heresie
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           For
           Aquinas's
           Summes
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           have
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           
             Summes
             ,
             Col.
             Agrip.
          
           1562.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Bannes
             Vasques
             ,
             Suarez
             ,
             &c.
          
           or
           Cajetan
           (
           who
           is
           the
           most
           moderate
           ,
           and
           comes
           nearer
           Truth
           and
           Us
           )
           and
           such
           others
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           are
           many
           )
           and
           Catalogues
           of
           them
           may
           be
           a
           consulted
           .
           Aquinas's
           Summes
           are
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           his
           Works
           ;
           and
           the
           impious
           Picture
           before
           them
           tells
           us
           ,
           it
           had
           the
           express
           Approbation
           of
           our
           Blessed
           b
           Saviour
           ,
           
             —
             Bene
             scripsisti
             de
             me
             ,
             Thoma
             .
             —
          
        
         
           Concerning
           Schoolmen
           ,
           and
           their
           
             Theologia
             Scholastica
          
           ,
           we
           may
           further
           consider
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           our
           Reformed
           Writers
           observe
           three
           Intervals
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             Theologiae
             Scholasticae
             Aetates
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Scholasticorum
             ,
             &
             Theologiae
             Scholasticae
             aetas
             prima
             ,
             seu
             vetus
             ;
             incepit
          
           c
           Anno
           1020.
           
           
             Lanfranco
             Papiensi
             Scholasticorum
             istius
             aetatis
             Principe
             ,
             &
             duravit
             ad
             An.
          
           1220.
           
           In
           this
           Interval
           Lanfranc
           and
           his
           followers
           undertook
           the
           Justification
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Errors
           and
           Superstitions
           ,
           particularly
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           which
           then
           began
           to
           be
           hatch'd
           ,
           and
           was
           fully
           defin'd
           in
           the
           d
           Lateran
           Council
           .
           1st
           To
           effect
           this
           ,
           they
           equal
           the
           Fathers
           to
           Scripture
           :
           (
           finding
           something
           in
           them
           )
           but
           nothing
           in
           this
           for
           their
           purpose
           :
           2ly
           They
           make
           much
           use
           of
           Aristotle's
           Philosophy
           ,
           
             &
             Aristotelem
             in
             Sacrae
             Theologiae
             Templi
             &
             Sacrarii
             limen
             introducunt
             :
          
           3ly
           Decretal
           Constitutions
           of
           Popes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           receiv'd
           Doctrines
           and
           
           Rites
           of
           Rome
           were
           Authentick
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           whatever
           seem'd
           to
           contradict
           them
           ,
           was
           deny'd
           ,
           or
           constru'd
           to
           a
           complying
           Sense
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Scholastica
             Media
             ab
             Alberto
             Magno
             (
             ejus
             Principe
             )
             an
             .
          
           1220.
           
             ad
             Durandum
             an
          
           .
           1330.
           
           
             In
             hoc
             Intervallo
             Aristoteles
             in
             ipsa
             adyto
             Sacrarii
             Theologiae
             introductus
             ,
             &
             Script
             a
             ejus
             demonstratione
             miti
             censentur
             ;
             quae
             autem
             Verbum
             Dei
             docet
             credulitate
             &
             opinione
             ,
             probabili
             teneri
             ;
             quod
             etiam
             expresse
             &
             publice
          
           a
           
             fatentur
             ,
             &
             asserunt
             eorum
             Doctissimi
             :
             hac
             aetate
             Quaestiones
             curiosas
             impias
             ,
          
           b
           
             Blasphemas
             temere
             proponunt
             Scholastici
             ,
             &
             impie
             discutiunt
             ,
             &
             ex
             principiis
             Philosophiae
             Peripateticae
             ,
             potius
             quam
             Scripturae
             statuunt
             definiuntque
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Scholastica
             tertia
             ,
             ultima
             &
             pessima
             ,
             ab
             an
             .
          
           1330.
           
             ad
             an
          
           .
           1517.
           
           
             Haec
             Aetas
          
           (
           says
           my
           Author
           )
           
             longe
             impudentissima
             ,
             nam
             quae
             modestia
             in
             veteri
             &
             media
             Scholastica
             adhuc
             manserat
             (
             ne
             temere
             de
             quibusdam
             Ritibus
             &
             Quaestionibus
             adhuc
             dubiis
             affirmaretur
             )
             ista
             aetate
             periit
             .
             Utrum
             Papa
             sit
             simplex
             Homo
             ,
             an
             quasi
          
           c
           
             Deus
             ?
             an
             participet
             utramque
             naturam
             cum
             Christo
             ?
             an
             potestas
             ejus
             sit
             supra
             Concilium
             ?
             an
             Mariae
             Conceptio
             erat
             immaculata
             ?
             An
             Calix
             sit
             Laicis
             negandus
             ?
             Haec
             &
             similia
             ,
             sub
             deliberatione
             quâdam
             positâ
             quaesivit
             Scholastica
             prior
             ,
             sed
             haec
             ultima
             decrevit
             .
          
        
         
           If
           you
           desire
           a
           fuller
           Account
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           and
           their
           
             Theologia
             Scholastica
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Original
           and
           Progress
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Approbation
           and
           Incouragement
           
           Rome
           gave
           it
           (
           the
           main
           Business
           and
           Endeavours
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           being
           to
           aggrandize
           and
           maintain
           the
           Pope's
           Power
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           receiv'd
           Doctrines
           and
           Rites
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           how
           Erroneous
           and
           Superstitious
           soever
           )
           these
           Authors
           may
           be
           consulted
           :
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               Hospinian
               Historiae
               Sacramentariae
               ,
               Tom.
            
             1.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             9.
             p.
             401
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Lamb.
               Danaeus
               in
               Prolegom
               .
               ad
               lib.
               Senten
               .
               Lombardi
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             2
             ,
             
               &c.
               fusi
            
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Sixt.
               Senensis
               Bibliot
               hec
               .
               Sanctae
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             pag.
             216.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Col.
               Agrip.
            
             1626.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Possevin
               .
               Bibliothec.
               Selectae
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           two
           first
           give
           a
           true
           Account
           of
           the
           Iniquity
           and
           Ignorance
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           of
           the
           Corruption
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           Introduction
           of
           Errors
           and
           Superstitions
           ,
           and
           the
           Schoolmen's
           industrious
           and
           impious
           Endeavours
           to
           vindicate
           and
           establish
           what
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Adherents
           had
           as
           impiously
           introduced
           :
           The
           two
           last
           ,
           Senensis
           and
           Possevine
           (
           being
           concern'd
           and
           engag'd
           in
           the
           same
           cause
           the
           Schoolmen
           were
           )
           mince
           the
           Matter
           ,
           and
           conceal
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           tell
           a
           confused
           Tale
           of
           the
           Original
           of
           School-Divinity
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           highly
           commend
           it
           ,
           and
           its
           Authors
           ;
           (
           even
           for
           their
           a
           Learning
           ,
           which
           all
           know
           they
           were
           never
           guilty
           of
           )
           and
           excuse
           their
           bad
           Latin
           and
           Barbarisms
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           miserably
           misapply'd
           ,
           transferring
           that
           of
           St.
           b
           Paul
           ,
           to
           
             Peter
             Lombard
          
           and
           his
           Followers
           .
           But
           others
           ,
           and
           more
           sober
           Papists
           ,
           are
           of
           another
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           candidly
           confess
           that
           Truth
           which
           Protestants
           affirm
           and
           
           know
           :
           I
           shall
           name
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           1.
           
           
             Joh.
             Tritthemius
             Abbas
             Spanheimensis
          
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Emperor
           
             Conrad
             .
             Tertius
          
           ,
           1140
           ,
           tells
           us
           ,
           a
           
             Ab
             hoc
             tempore
             Philosophia
             saecularis
             Sacram
             Theologiam
             suâ
             curiositate
             inutili
             foedare
             cepit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tritthemius
          
           writ
           and
           finish'd
           that
           Work
           
             an
             .
             Christi
          
           1494.
           
           
             Joh.
             Aventinus
          
           ,
           no
           Papist
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           commended
           by
           Learned
           Papists
           ,
           and
           
             Conradus
             Adelmannus
             ,
             Canonici
             August
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             Quod
             legem
             Historiae
             ,
             veritatem
             scilicet
             religiose
             in
             scribendo
             observavit
             .
          
           I
           say
           Aventine
           speaking
           of
           
             Pet.
             Lombard
          
           (
           who
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Paris
           1159.
           )
           writes
           thus
           ,
           
             —
             Eâ
          
           b
           
             tempestate
             Petrus
             Longobardus
             Lut.
             Parisiorum
             creatur
             Pontifex
             ,
             is
             quidem
             Theologumenωn
             .
          
           4.
           
           
             Lib.
             scripsit
             ,
             sed
             Sacrosanct
             .
             Philosophiae
             veritatem
             ,
             Fontemque
             purissimum
             (
             sicuti
             plus
             millies
             à
             Jacobo
             Fabro
             ,
             &
             Jodoco
             Chichtoveo
             ,
             Proeceptoribus
             meis
          
           ;
           and
           they
           not
           Lutherans
           or
           
             Calvinists
             ,
             accepi
             atque
             audivi
             )
             coeno
             Quaestionum
             ,
             &
             rivulis
             opinionum
             conturbavit
             [
             id
             quod
             &
             usus
             rerum
             magis
             (
             nisi
             coeci
             sumus
             )
             satis
             super
             que
             docet
             ]
             verba
             haec
             lineis
             inclusa
             ,
             ex
             jussu
             Inquisitorum
             ,
             ex
             Indicibus
             Expurgatoriis
             Hispan
             .
             Madriti
          
           1667.
           
           
             &
             Lusitan
             .
             Olysipone
          
           1624.
           
             sunt
             delenda
             :
             Vide
             dictos
             Indices
             in
             Joh.
             Aventino
             ,
             qui
             floruit
             circa
             an
             .
          
           1500.
           
        
         
           One
           thing
           more
           may
           be
           observ'd
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           ,
           (
           and
           of
           
             Popish
             Casuists
          
           and
           Commentators
           too
           ,
           especially
           those
           before
           Luther
           )
           that
           when
           they
           speak
           of
           Moral
           Duties
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           which
           are
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           Natural
           Reason
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           judge
           
           of
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           many
           things
           well
           ,
           and
           some
           very
           acutely
           said
           :
           But
           when
           they
           speak
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           which
           depends
           solely
           on
           Scripture
           and
           Revelation
           (
           as
           of
           
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             &c.
             )
          
           their
           Ignorance
           of
           Tongues
           and
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           the
           meaning
           of
           Scripture
           being
           so
           great
           :
           (
           besides
           their
           being
           inslav'd
           to
           maintain
           all
           the
           Errors
           and
           Superstitions
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           were
           very
           many
           )
           In
           their
           Discourses
           of
           such
           subjects
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           their
           Mistakes
           
             (
             ex
             inscitiâ
             aut
             partium
             studio
             )
          
           be
           many
           and
           great
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           next
           necessary
           for
           a
           Divine
           to
           have
           some
           Casuists
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           more
           ,
           that
           upon
           occasion
           he
           
           may
           consult
           them
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Popish
           Authors
           ,
           there
           are
           very
           many
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           Persons
           of
           their
           Faction
           may
           find
           most
           Cases
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           in
           the
           general
           )
           stated
           and
           determin'd
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           and
           Interest
           of
           their
           Church
           ;
           and
           their
           Prudence
           in
           this
           is
           great
           ,
           was
           their
           Cause
           good
           .
        
         
           For
           Protestants
           ,
           there
           no
           part
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           (
           I
           know
           not
           the
           reason
           )
           more
           neglected
           ,
           very
           few
           having
           writ
           a
           just
           and
           comprehensive
           Tract
           of
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           :
           However
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           consult
           both
           Protestants
           and
           Papists
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Protestants
             Casuists
          
           ;
           and
           amongst
           them
        
         
           1.
           
           Dr.
           Sanderson
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           his
           two
           Tracts
           
           or
           Prelections
           
             De
             obligatione
             Conscientiae
          
           ,
           and
           
             De
             Juramento
          
           ,
           are
           of
           great
           use
           and
           excellence
           ;
           for
           in
           those
           Prelections
           he
           has
           so
           plainly
           explain'd
           ,
           and
           prov'd
           many
           Propositions
           concerning
           
             Oaths
             and
             Conscience
          
           in
           Thesi
           ,
           and
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           seriously
           reads
           them
           ,
           and
           remembers
           what
           he
           reads
           ,
           may
           determine
           
           and
           resolve
           many
           other
           Cases
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           mention'd
           by
           Dr.
           Sanderson
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consult
           the
           five
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           determin'd
           by
           a
           late
           Learned
           Hand
           ,
           (
           that
           's
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           London
           1666.
           in
           Octavo
           )
           no
           Name
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           
             —
             Parentem
             referunt
          
           ,
           they
           look
           so
           like
           that
           good
           Bishop
           ,
           that
           any
           wou'd
           suspect
           (
           and
           it
           is
           certainly
           known
           )
           those
           Resolutions
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           worthy
           our
           perusal
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Amesius
             de
             Conscientia
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           A
           Non-conformist
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             cautè
             legendus
          
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           particular
           ;
           but
           otherwise
           he
           writes
           very
           rationally
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           resolves
           is
           short
           ,
           and
           the
           Texts
           he
           urges
           very
           pertinent
           :
           So
           that
           when
           is
           out
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           not
           usual
           )
           you
           lose
           not
           much
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           is
           right
           ,
           you
           have
           it
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Fr.
             Balduinus
          
           (
           a
           Lutheran
           )
           and
           therefore
           must
           be
           warily
           read
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           Point
           ,
           
             De
             Casibus
             Conscien
             .
             Witterbergae
          
           1628.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Casp.
             Eras.
             Brochmanni
             Systema
             Universae
             Theologiae
             ,
             in
             quo
             singuli
             Religionis
             Christianoe
             Articuli
             ,
             Controversiae
             priscae
             &
             recentes
             polemicae
             expediuntur
             ,
             &
             praecipui
             Conscientiae
             Casus
             è
             verbo
             Dei
             practicè
             deciduntur
             ,
          
           in
           3.
           
           Vol.
           4º
           ,
           Lipsiae
           1638.
           there
           be
           former
           ,
           but
           worse
           Editions
           .
        
         
           
             Popish
             Casuists
          
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           Voluminous
           ;
           for
           
             Ant.
             Dieina
          
           consists
           of
           12
           Parts
           ,
           and
           6
           or
           7
           Vol.
           in
           
           Folio
           ;
           but
           these
           that
           I
           shall
           here
           mention
           are
           of
           greatest
           Note
           ,
           and
           Authority
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Manuale
             Confessariorum
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Mart.
             Azpilivetam
             Navar.
             Par.
          
           1620.
           8o.
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Franc.
             Toleti
             Cardinal
             .
             de
             Instructione
             Sacerdotis
             ,
             &c.
             lib.
          
           8.
           
           Rothomagi
           1630.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             Vincent
             .
             Filliucii
             Quaestiones
             Morales
             ,
             &c.
             Colon.
             Agrip.
          
           1629.
           
           Fol.
           He
           writes
           as
           fully
           and
           learnedly
           ,
           as
           any
           among
           the
           Jesuites
           ;
           of
           which
           sort
           of
           Casuists
           ,
           amongst
           those
           who
           do
           not
           (
           as
           some
           do
           )
           with
           ambiguous
           Words
           and
           soft
           Expressions
           ,
           disguise
           and
           mollifie
           their
           harsh
           ,
           and
           horrid
           Opinions
           ;
           I
           shall
           name
           a
           few
           ,
           who
           write
           plain
           Popery
           ,
           and
           openly
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           their
           most
           desperate
           Opinions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Ant.
             de
             Escobar
             Theologia
             Moralis
             ,
             &c.
             Lugd.
          
           1646.
           8o.
           This
           is
           a
           good
           Edition
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           two
           something
           better
           after
           it
           ;
           one
           at
           Lions
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           Brussels
           1651.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Thomae
             Tamburini
             è
             Societate
             Jesu
             ,
             Explicatio
             Decalogi
             ,
             &c.
             Lugd.
          
           1659.
           
           Fol.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           that
           we
           may
           know
           what
           his
           Erroneous
           Opinions
           are
           ,
           and
           where
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           no
           less
           than
           103
           pernicious
           Errors
           found
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           signify'd
           ,
           in
           a
           Book
           with
           this
           Title
           
             —
             Extraict
             de
             plusieurs
             Erreurs
             &
             Maximes
             pernicieuses
             ,
             contenues
             dans
             un
             Volume
             du
             Pere
          
           Tambourin
           
             Jesuite
             ,
             &c.
             
             Imprimé
             à
             Lion
             ,
             en
             la
             presente
             Annee
          
           1659.
           
             in
             Quarto
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           you
           desire
           to
           see
           more
           of
           the
           
             Jesuites
             Casuistical
             Divinity
          
           ,
           you
           may
           consult
           
             Pauli
             Lymanni
             Jesuitae
             Theologiam
             Moralem
             ,
             Lugduni
          
           1654.
           and
           
             Fr
             :
             Bordoni
             propugnaculum
             opinionis
             probabilis
             in
             concursu
             probationis
             operum
             Bordoni
             ,
             Tom.
          
           6.
           
           Lugd.
           1668.
           
             in
             Folio
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           
             vid.
             Amadaei
             Guimenii
             Opusculum
             singularia
             universae
             ferè
             Theologiae
             Moral
             .
             complectens
             ,
             adversus
             quorundam
             Expostulationes
             contra
             nonnullas
             Jesuit
             arum
             Opiniones
             Morales
             ,
             Lugd.
          
           1664.
           in
           Quarto
           .
           He
           endeavours
           to
           justifie
           all
           the
           Jesuites
           wild
           and
           extravagant
           Opinions
           ,
           which
           the
           Jansenists
           charge
           
           them
           withal
           in
           their
           a
           
             Provincial
             Letters
          
           and
           the
           b
           
             Jesuites
             Morals
          
           ,
           and
           the
           c
           
             Mystery
             of
             Jesuitism
          
           ;
           and
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           he
           shews
           that
           many
           Eminent
           Authors
           and
           Writers
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           (
           before
           and
           besides
           the
           Jesuites
           )
           maintain'd
           (
           with
           Approbation
           )
           the
           very
           same
           Opinions
           ,
           which
           are
           charg'd
           upon
           the
           Jesuites
           .
           So
           that
           this
           Work
           of
           Guimenius
           is
           a
           Common-place-Book
           ,
           wherein
           we
           may
           find
           all
           the
           Impious
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           particularly
           cited
           by
           Guimenius
           ,
           and
           eight
           or
           ten
           more
           Eminent
           and
           approv'd
           Writers
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           who
           publickly
           held
           and
           defended
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           
             Popish
             Casuists
          
           ,
           they
           have
           many
           Writers
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           Summistae
           ,
           who
           have
           put
           all
           the
           
           Heads
           of
           Divinity
           in
           an
           Alphabetical
           Order
           ,
           and
           then
           explain
           each
           by
           way
           of
           Position
           ,
           Case
           ,
           or
           Question
           .
           There
           are
           many
           such
           Writings
           ,
           the
           more
           Ancient
           (
           before
           Luther
           ,
           when
           they
           writ
           more
           secure
           )
           speak
           plain
           Popery
           ,
           the
           later
           are
           more
           cunning
           and
           cautious
           ,
           yet
           sufficiently
           erroneous
           ;
           I
           shall
           name
           two
           only
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Summa
             Universae
             Theologiae
             Rainerii
             de
             Pisis
             ,
             Venet.
          
           1585.
           in
           two
           Tomes
           ,
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Summa
             Ecclesiasticae
             Disciplinae
             ,
             &
             totius
             Juris
             Canonici
             ,
             aucta
             &
             recognita
             ,
             &c.
             Lugd.
          
           1598.
           
           Authore
           
           
             P.
             Crespetio
          
           ;
           the
           most
           useful
           amongst
           them
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           under
           every
           Head
           ,
           he
           cites
           passages
           out
           of
           the
           
             Fathers
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             Schoolmen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           any
           thing
           which
           he
           thinks
           makes
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           sort
           of
           Writers
           (
           or
           Casuists
           )
           are
           
             Antonius
             Archiepisc.
             Florentinus
             ,
             Card.
             Cajetan
             ,
             Turre-Cremata
             ,
          
           (
           in
           his
           
             Summa
             de
             Ecclesia
          
           )
           a
           Book
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Authority
           )
           considerable
           ;
           as
           also
           (
           which
           occurs
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Summa
           )
           for
           his
           
             Apparatus
             super
          
           †
           
             Decreto
             Vorionis
             Graecorum
             in
             Concil
             .
             Florentino
             ab
             Eugenio
             Papâ
             IV.
             promulgato
             .
             August
             .
             de
             Ancona
             ,
          
           and
           a
           Rabble
           of
           such
           
             Romish
             Janizaries
          
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           
             Pretorian
             Band
             ,
             Capitolii
             Custodes
             ,
             &
             Pontificiae
             Omnipotentiae
             jurati
             Vindices
             .
          
        
         
           Seeing
           every
           Divine
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           is
           bound
           to
           subscribe
           and
           defend
           the
           
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
          
           
           
             of
             our
             Church
          
           ,
           against
           all
           Adversaries
           ;
           and
           none
           can
           do
           that
           ,
           before
           they
           know
           and
           understand
           what
           that
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           is
           ,
           and
           where
           't
           is
           authentically
           treated
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           found
           ;
           
             Jewel
             ,
             Rainolds
             ,
             Hooker
          
           ,
           *
           Laud
           ,
           and
           Whitaker
           ,
           are
           excellent
           Authors
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           Authentick
           are
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           consulted
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Our
           XXXIX
           Articles
           ,
           compos'd
           in
           the
           Synod
           at
           London
           1552.
           
             i.
             e.
             6
             to
             Edvardi
             VI
             ti
             ,
          
           printed
           in
           
             Latin
             ,
             An.
          
           1553.
           they
           were
           in
           number
           42
           ,
           they
           were
           after
           
             (
             An.
          
           1562.
           
           Elizabethae
           5
           to
           )
           revised
           in
           the
           Convocation
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           reduced
           to
           39.
           and
           publish'd
           in
           Latin
           1563.
           
           A
           Copy
           of
           which
           is
           in
           Bodley's
           Library
           amongst
           Selden's
           Books
           ,
           with
           the
           Original
           Subscriptions
           of
           the
           Clergy
           annex'd
           to
           it
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Our
           Book
           of
           Homilies
           ,
           compos'd
           5
           Years
           before
           the
           Articles
           An.
           1º
           
             Edvardi
             VI
             ti
             ,
             &
             Anno
          
           1547.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Our
           Liturgy
           ,
           which
           was
           first
           publish'd
           An.
           1549.
           then
           revised
           by
           Cranmer
           and
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           An.
           1552.
           
             i.
             e.
          
           6
           to
           
             Edv.
             VI
             ti
          
           .
           And
           left
           a
           establish'd
           at
           his
           Death
           ;
           abolish'd
           by
           Queen
           b
           Mary
           ,
           and
           again
           establish'd
           by
           Queen
           c
           Elizabeth
           ,
           with
           some
           Alterations
           ,
           1558.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Our
           Book
           of
           Ordination
           ;
           all
           these
           are
           confirm'd
           by
           Parliament
           and
           Convocation
           ,
           the
           Supreme
           Power
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civil
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whatever
           these
           four
           Books
           contain
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
          
           is
           authentick
           ,
           and
           obligatory
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           and
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           Persons
           ,
           whether
           Clergy
           or
           Laity
           .
           This
           our
           
             Common
             Lawyers
          
           will
           admit
           ,
           but
           no
           more
           ;
           because
           they
           wou'd
           increase
           their
           own
           Civil
           Power
           ,
           and
           diminish
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           .
           But
           we
           say
           ,
           and
           can
           d
           prove
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           other
           Books
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           to
           the
           Discipline
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           her
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           )
           are
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Jure
          
           shou'd
           be
           ,
           as
           authentick
           and
           obligatory
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           four
           already
           mention'd
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Our
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
          
           ,
           made
           in
           Convocation
           in
           the
           first
           Year
           of
           K.
           James
           the
           First
           ,
           An.
           1603.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Provincial
           Constitutions
           ,
           
             quas
             collegit
             Gul.
             Linwood
             ,
             (
             erat
          
           e
           
             Officialis
             Curiae
             de
             Arcubus
             ,
             dein
             Custos
             Privati
             Sigilli
             ,
             demum
             Meneven
             .
             Episcopus
             )
             &
             Glossis
             illustrare
          
           f
           
             incepit
             An.
          
           1423.
           perfecit
           g
           Glossas
           
           illas
           1429.
           
             not
             and.
             Constitutiones
             has
             ,
             cum
             erant
             in
             Synodo
             Provinciae
             Cantuar.
             conditae
             ,
             Provinciam
             illam
             solum
             obligasse
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Constitutiones
             Legatinae
          
           Othonis
           ,
           &
           Othoboni
           
             (
             erant
             Legati
             Pontificii
             in
             Anglia
             sub
             Hen.
             III.
             )
             cum
             Glossis
             Johan
             .
             de
             Aton
             ,
             Canonici
             Lincolniensis
             .
             Not
             and.
          
           1.
           
           
             Quod
             Gul.
          
           a
           
             Linwood
             citat
             hunc
             Johan
             .
             de
             Aton
             ,
             qui
             erat
             Linwoodo
             antiquior
             :
          
           2.
           
           
             Costitutiones
             has
             Angliam
             universam
             obligasse
             ,
             conditae
             enim
             erant
             in
          
           b
           
             Conciliis
             ,
             ubi
             ader
             ant
             utriusque
             Provinciae
             Episcopi
             ,
             Pontificio
             Legato
             Preside
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           all
           these
           Canons
           ,
           and
           Constitutions
           
             (
             Provincial
          
           and
           Legantine
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           whole
           Canon-Law
           )
           are
           still
           in
           use
           ,
           in
           all
           our
           Ecclesiastical
           Courts
           ,
           and
           Obligatory
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           not
           contrary
           or
           inconsistent
           with
           ,
           1.
           
           
             The
             Law
             of
             GOD
          
           :
           2.
           
           
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             the
             Prerogative
             Royal
             :
          
           as
           may
           (
           and
           evidently
           does
           )
           appear
           by
           many
           c
           Statutes
           not
           yet
           Repeal'd
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Inquiry
           will
           be
           ,
           How
           a
           Divine
           may
           come
           to
           know
           the
           true
           Meaning
           of
           those
           Writings
           ,
           which
           authentickly
           contain
           
             Our
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Reason
           of
           both
           ?
        
         
           In
           answer
           to
           this
           Query
           (
           with
           Submission
           to
           better
           Judgments
           )
           there
           can
           be
           no
           better
           way
           to
           know
           the
           true
           Meaning
           of
           our
           
             Articles
             ,
             Canons
          
           ,
           and
           Constitutions
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           diligent
           and
           intelligent
           reading
           the
           Works
           of
           those
           Excellent
           Persons
           ,
           who
           contriv'd
           those
           Authentick
           Writings
           ,
           
             (
             ejusdem
             enim
             est
          
           
           
             exponere
             ,
             cujus
             est
             componere
          
           )
           and
           have
           ever
           since
           successively
           defended
           them
           against
           all
           the
           Adversaries
           of
           
             Our
             Church
             (
             Pope
             ,
             Presbyter
             ,
          
           and
           Fanatick
           )
           and
           that
           with
           Victory
           ;
           I
           mean
           such
           as
           Cranmer
           ,
           a
           Bucer
           ,
           b
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             ,
             Jewel
             ,
             Rainolds
             ,
             Whitgift
             ,
             Bancroft
             ,
             Hooker
             ,
             Joh.
             White
             ,
             Dav'nant
             ,
             Abbot
             ,
             Crakanthorp
             ,
             Field
             ,
             Laud
             ,
             Chillingworth
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           such
           others
           .
           As
           for
           some
           later
           Wtiters
           
             (
             Scriblers
          
           rather
           )
           they
           have
           endeavour'd
           by
           the
           many
           
             Apocryphal
             Pamplets
          
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           of
           late
           Years
           publish'd
           ,
           to
           confute
           the
           establish'd
           and
           known
           Doctrine
           of
           
             Our
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           all
           
             Reform'd
             Churches
          
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           maintain
           Positions
           ,
           which
           are
           evidently
           
             Socinian
             ,
             Popish
          
           ,
           or
           Pelagian
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           too
           much
           ground
           to
           wonder
           why
           such
           as
           are
           in
           Authority
           ,
           do
           give
           an
           Imprimatur
           to
           such
           pestilent
           Heresies
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           bound
           (
           by
           Law
           and
           Conscience
           )
           to
           condemn
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           it
           concerns
           a
           Divine
           to
           know
           the
           Doctrine
           
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           &c.
           so
           he
           ought
           to
           know
           what
           are
           those
           erroneous
           Opinions
           which
           our
           Enemies
           and
           the
           Church's
           hold
           :
           for
           no
           one
           can
           confute
           what
           he
           does
           not
           know
           .
           To
           write
           against
           Rome
           or
           Geneva
           ,
           and
           upbraid
           them
           for
           Doctines
           they
           do
           not
           hold
           ,
           is
           a
           Calumny
           ;
           all
           that
           
             Bellarmine
             ,
             Lombard
             ,
             Vasquez
          
           ,
           or
           Cajetan
           hold
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           Great
           ,
           but
           Private
           Men
           )
           is
           not
           presently
           to
           be
           charg'd
           upon
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           but
           such
           things
           as
           she
           (
           by
           publick
           Authority
           )
           owns
           in
           her
           Authentick
           Constitutions
           ,
           or
           Sacred
           and
           approv'd
           Offices
           :
           As
           for
           Popish
           Errors
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           
             Fidei
             aut
             Facti
          
           ,
           
           
             in
             credendis
             aut
             agendis
          
           ,
           such
           as
           concern
           their
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           their
           Credenda
           ,
           and
           Errors
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           (
           and
           many
           in
           Discipline
           too
           )
           they
           have
           authentically
           declared
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           find
           them
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           their
           Trent
           *
           Council
           ;
           the
           Best
           Edition
           is
           that
           at
           Antverp
           1633.
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           before
           )
           pag.
           18.
           
           §
           .
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           the
           
             Catechism
             .
             Trident.
             (
             seu
             Roman
             .
             )
             ex
             Decreto
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             jussu
             Pii
             Papae
             Quinti
          
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           Editions
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           and
           most
           useful
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           Paris
           1635.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           their
           Pope's
           Bulls
           ;
           many
           Collections
           of
           them
           there
           are
           :
           As
           for
           Instance
           ,
           1
           ,
           
             Eclog.
             Bullarum
             Pii
             IV
             ,
             Pii
             V
             ,
             Gregorii
             XIII
             .
             Lugd.
          
           1582.
           in
           8o.
           Item
           .
           2
           ,
           
             Literae
             Apostolicae
             ,
             &c.
             De
             Officio
             Inquisitionis
             ,
             cum
             Superiorum
             Approbatione
             ,
             Romae
          
           1579.
           
           
             Fol.
             Extant
             hae
             Literae
             cum
             aliarum
             Auctario
             ,
             in
             calce
             Directorii
             Inquisitionis
             ,
             per
             Nicol.
             Eimericum
             ,
             Venet.
          
           1607.
           3
           ,
           
             Novae
             Compilatio
             Privilegiorum
             Apostolicorum
             Regularium
             ,
             Mendicantium
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Iman
             .
             Roclerium
             ,
             Turnoni
          
           1609.
           
           Fol.
           In
           which
           Collection
           we
           have
           the
           Bulls
           of
           about
           44
           Popes
           :
           4
           ,
           
             Bullarium
             Romanum
             Noeissi
             ,
             à
             Leone
             Magno
             ad
             Urbanum
             Octavum
             ,
             Tomis
          
           4.
           
             in
             Fol.
             Romae
          
           
           1638.
           
           
             Edidit
             Mar.
             Cherubinus
             ,
             extat
             Editio
             hujus
             Bullarii
             alia
             posterior
             ,
             &
             (
             additis
             Urbani
             Octavi
             ,
             &
             Innocentii
             Decimi
             Constitutionibus
             )
             auctior
             ,
             Lugd.
             sumptibus
             Phil.
             Borde
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           last
           Edition
           is
           best
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           it
           contains
           more
           Bulls
           :
           2
           ,
           Because
           I
           find
           many
           things
           in
           this
           last
           Edition
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           which
           (
           being
           damn'd
           by
           the
           Inquisitors
           )
           are
           to
           be
           †
           expunged
           ,
           and
           the
           Edition
           prohibited
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           their
           Canon-Law
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           write
           something
           )
           all
           these
           are
           of
           Publick
           Authority
           ,
           receiv'd
           with
           Approbation
           of
           their
           Popes
           and
           Church
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           
             Popish
             Agenda
          
           ,
           Matters
           of
           Fact
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           their
           Sacred
           and
           
             Civil
             Rites
          
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           authentically
           set
           down
           in
           these
           Books
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             In
             Missali
             Roma
          
           .
           There
           are
           very
           many
           Editions
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           differing
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           ,
           and
           may
           appear
           by
           comparing
           the
           MSS.
           (
           of
           which
           there
           are
           many
           in
           Bodley's
           Library
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           my
           own
           )
           with
           the
           printed
           Copies
           ;
           the
           first
           and
           more
           ancient
           with
           those
           that
           follow
           .
           Besides
           the
           
             Roman
             Missal
          
           (
           which
           never
           was
           in
           use
           in
           England
           in
           any
           Age
           )
           there
           are
           many
           others
           proper
           for
           other
           Countries
           and
           Places
           :
           So
           we
           had
           in
           England
           ,
           1
           ,
           
             Missale
             secund
             .
             usum
             Hereford
          
           .
           2
           ,
           
             secund
             .
             usum
             Sarum
          
           :
           3
           ,
           
             secund
             .
             usum
             Yorke
          
           :
           4
           ,
           
             secundum
             usum
             Evesham
          
           :
           5
           ,
           Lincoln
           :
           6
           ,
           
             Bangor
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Breviarium
             Roman
          
           .
           there
           be
           many
           ,
           and
           differing
           Editions
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           Breviaries
           of
           other
           
           Churches
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Rome
           :
           The
           Breviary
           of
           Sarum
           (
           so
           famous
           in
           England
           )
           they
           call'd
           it
           
             Portiforium
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Pontificale
             Romanum
          
           ,
           containing
           their
           Offices
           for
           
             Ordination
             ,
             Confirmation
             ,
             Consecration
             of
             Churches
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           other
           things
           particular
           to
           the
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Rituale
             Romanum
             ,
             continet
             Ritus
             in
             Administratione
             Sacramentorum
             usitatos
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             Baptismi
             ,
             Eucharistiae
             ,
             Poenitentiae
             ,
             Matrimonii
             ,
             Unctionis
             Extremae
             ,
             quorum
             Administratio
             ad
             Parochos
             spectat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Sacrarum
             Ceremoniarum
             ,
             sea
             Rituum
             Ecclesiasticorum
             S.
             Roma
             .
             Ecclesiae
             Libritres
             ,
             Romae
          
           1560.
           
           Folio
           :
           there
           are
           many
           more
           Editions
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           Venice
           1506.
           at
           Colon.
           1572.
           and
           there
           again
           1574
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
           Whoever
           desires
           to
           be
           inform'd
           ,
           and
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           many
           Ridiculous
           (
           as
           well
           as
           Impious
           )
           Roman
           Superstitions
           ,
           and
           the
           prodigious
           Papal
           Pride
           ,
           let
           him
           get
           that
           Book
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Processionale
             ,
             Graduale
             ,
             Paris
          
           1668.
           
           
             Fol.
             Officium
             B.
             Mariae
             Manuale
             ,
             secundum
             usum
             Sarum
             ,
             Horae
             B.
             Virginis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           (
           to
           omit
           the
           rest
           )
           
             Psalterium
             B.
             Mariae
             ,
             per
             Bonaventuram
          
           (
           so
           they
           call
           it
           )
           and
           't
           is
           printed
           amongst
           his
           Works
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           
             most
             Blasphemous
             and
             Impious
             piece
             of
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
          
           that
           ever
           saw
           the
           Sun
           :
           For
           whatever
           in
           David's
           Psalms
           is
           spoken
           of
           GOD
           ,
           or
           our
           B.
           Saviour
           ,
           is
           in
           that
           Psalter
           attributed
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ;
           and
           yet
           *
           Possevine
           has
           the
           Impudence
           to
           write
           
             —
             Psalterium
             Divi
             Bonaventurae
             laudibus
             Beatissimae
             Virginis
             summa
             Pietate
             (
             Impietate
             potius
             in
             Deum
             Blasphemâ
             &
             Idololatrica
             )
             accommodatum
             .
          
        
         
         
           All
           the
           fore-mention'd
           
             Councils
             ,
             Canons
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sacred
             Offices
          
           ,
           have
           been
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           publickly
           approv'd
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           so
           what
           Errors
           or
           Superstitions
           soever
           occur
           in
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           justly
           charg'd
           upon
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           responsable
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           not
           so
           for
           the
           Writings
           of
           Particular
           and
           private
           Men
           ,
           altho'
           otherwise
           (
           for
           Place
           and
           Learning
           )
           of
           greatest
           Eminence
           in
           their
           Church
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           necessary
           to
           understand
           the
           Popish
           Controversies
           ;
           Books
           of
           this
           kind
           are
           very
           many
           ,
           to
           read
           
           them
           all
           ,
           is
           not
           
             opus
             unius
             hominis
             ,
             aut
             aetatis
          
           ;
           I
           shall
           name
           some
           few
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           which
           will
           furnish
           an
           Intelligent
           Reader
           with
           a
           convenient
           Knowledge
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           controverted
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Dr.
           
             Crackanthorp
             contra
             Archiepisc.
             Spalatensem
          
           ,
           4o.
           London
           1625.
           
           It
           gives
           the
           shortest
           and
           best
           Account
           of
           most
           Popish
           Controversies
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Gul.
             Amesii
             Bellarminus
             enervatus
          
           :
           I
           noted
           to
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Non-conformist
           ,
           but
           he
           has
           very
           distinctly
           expos'd
           Rome
           ,
           and
           Bellarmine's
           Pretences
           ,
           and
           given
           a
           Clear
           ,
           Short
           ,
           and
           Rational
           Answer
           to
           them
           .
           
             Vitus
             Erbermannus
          
           ,
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Professor
           at
           Mentz
           ,
           has
           published
           (
           an
           impertinent
           thing
           he
           miscalls
           )
           an
           Answer
           to
           Amesius
           ,
           printed
           at
           Herbipolis
           1661.
           in
           2
           Vol.
           in
           Octavo
           .
           But
           
             —
             Omnia
             cum
             fecit
             Thaida
             ,
             Thais
             olet
          
           ;
           his
           pretended
           Reply
           is
           inconsistent
           and
           irrational
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Andr.
             Riveti
             Catholicus
             orthodoxus
             ,
             &c.
          
           It
           is
           extant
           in
           his
           Works
           ,
           Roterodami
           1652.
           
           In
           
             French
             ,
             Saumur
          
           1616.
           
           Lat.
           2.
           
           Tomes
           4.o.
           
             Lugd.
             Bat.
          
           1630.
           he
           very
           fully
           handles
           almost
           all
           Popish
           controversies
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Chamierus
             contractus
             ,
             seu
             Panstratiae
             Catholicae
             Dan.
             Chamieri
             Epitome
             ,
             per
             Fred.
             Spanhemium
             ,
          
           one
           
           Vol.
           Fol.
           Genevae
           1645.
           
           This
           is
           more
           full
           and
           large
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           may
           supply
           their
           Brevity
           and
           Omissions
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           you
           desire
           (
           upon
           occasion
           )
           further
           Satisfaction
           in
           any
           Question
           ,
           our
           own
           Great
           and
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           
             Jewel
             ,
             Rainolds
             ,
             John
             White
             ,
             Whitaker
             ,
             Laud
             ,
             Chillingworth
             ,
          
           and
           others
           already
           mention'd
           ,
           may
           be
           consulted
           ;
           for
           none
           have
           oppos'd
           Rome
           ,
           and
           defended
           the
           Reformation
           with
           more
           Learning
           and
           Success
           .
           To
           these
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           
             (
             ex
             professo
          
           )
           examin'd
           and
           confuted
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ;
           as
           for
           Instance
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Chemnicii
             Examen
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             Francofurti
          
           1578.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Examen
             Concilii
             Trident.
             per
             Innocentium
             Gentilletum
             ,
             Genevae
          
           1586.
           
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Anatome
             Concilii
             Trident.
             Historic
             .
             Theolog.
             cum
             Historia
             Concil
             .
             Trident.
             per
             Thuanum
             ,
             &
             vindiciis
             pro
             P.
             Suavo
             Polano
             ,
             contra
             Scipionem
             Henricum
             ,
             per
             Jo.
             Hen.
             Heideggerum
             ,
          
           2
           Tomis
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           Tiguri
           1672.
           more
           such
           Writers
           there
           are
           ,
           but
           one
           
             (
             Chemnitius
          
           )
           is
           best
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           these
           will
           be
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           who
           have
           writ
           
             Enchiridia
             Controversiarum
          
           ;
           such
           as
           these
           may
           be
           consulted
           ,
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Manuale
             Controversiarum
             ,
             per
             Martinum
             Becanum
             ,
             Herbipoli
          
           1623.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Or
           if
           that
           be
           too
           large
           a
           Work
           ,
           we
           may
           get
           his
           
             Enchiridion
             Manual
             .
             Controversiarum
             hujus
             Temporis
             ,
             Duaci
          
           1631.
           
           He
           gives
           also
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Lutheran
           Controversies
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Calvinists
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Enchiridion
             Controversiarum
             ,
             per
             Fr.
             Costerum
             ,
             Jesuitam
             ,
             Col.
             Agrip.
          
           1587.
           
             &
             postea
             Turnoni
          
           1591.
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Controversiae
             Generales
             Fidei
             ,
             contra
             Infideles
             omnes
             ,
          
           (
           he
           puts
           all
           Protestants
           in
           that
           Catalogue
           )
           Octavo
           ,
           Paris
           1660.
           
        
         
           And
           because
           in
           all
           Controversies
           about
           Religion
           ,
           Scripture
           is
           urged
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           some
           things
           are
           
           
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
          
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           consult
           such
           Authors
           as
           have
           writ
           
             Explicationes
             &
             Conciliationes
             Locorum
             difficilium
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Fred.
             Spanhemii
             Dubia
             Evangelica
             ,
             Tom.
          
           3.
           in
           Quarto
           :
           the
           first
           Tome
           was
           printed
           at
           Geneva
           1634.
           the
           second
           and
           third
           Tomes
           1639.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Gul.
             Estius
             in
             loca
             Scripturae
             dissiciliora
             ,
             Folio
             ,
             Duaci
          
           1629.
           a
           Learned
           Writer
           ,
           who
           explains
           many
           places
           very
           well
           ;
           but
           being
           sworn
           (
           as
           all
           their
           Ecclesiasticks
           are
           )
           to
           maintain
           all
           the
           receiv'd
           
             Doctrine
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             Rites
          
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           he
           does
           explain
           Places
           so
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           most
           (
           not
           for
           Truth
           ,
           but
           )
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Symphonia
             Prophetarum
             &
             Apostolorum
             ,
             &c.
             à
             Joh.
             Schorpio
             ,
          
           4o.
           Genev.
           1625.
           
        
         
           4.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             seu
             Contradictiones
             apparentes
             S.
             Scripturae
             ,
             &c.
             Ven.
          
           1645.
           12o.
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Vindicatio
             Locorum
             praecipuorum
             Vet.
             Test.
             à
             corruptelis
             Pontificiorum
             (
             praecipue
             Bellarmini
             )
             Calvinistarum
          
           (
           he
           was
           a
           Learned
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Lutheran
             )
             Photinianorum
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           Gissae
           1620.
           
             per
             C.
             Helvicum
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Conciliationes
             locorum
             S.
             Scripturae
             ,
             in
             specie
             pugnantium
             ex
             libris
             Augustini
             ,
             per
             Ludovic
             .
             Rabum
             ,
          
           4o.
           Noribergae
           1561.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Harmonia
             totius
             Scripturae
             ,
             seu
             Conciliatio
             locorum
             Script
             .
             &c.
             per
             Mich.
             Waltheum
             ,
          
           8o.
           Argent
           .
           1621.
           a
           Lutheran
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           
             Conciliationes
             S.
             Scripturae
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Andr.
             Athalmerum
             ,
          
           4o.
           
             Noribergae
             ,
             an
          
           .
           1561.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           more
           Writers
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           but
           these
           I
           have
           here
           mention'd
           ,
           may
           be
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           
             An
             mysteria
             Fidei
             à
             ratione
             naturali
             apprehendi
             possunt
             ?
             Negant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Lubbertus
               de
               Christo
               Servatore
               ,
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             12.
             
             pag.
             582.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Ludovicus
               Crocius
               in
               Anti-Socinianismo
               ,
               Disp.
            
             7.
             pag.
             64.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Jac.
               ad
               Portum
               Orthodoxa
               Fidei
               Defensione
               ,
               cap.
            
             30.
             pag.
             377.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Andreas
               Prolaeus
               in
               Mataeologiâ
               sua
               Sociniana
               ,
               cap.
            
             2.
             pag.
             21
             ,
             22.
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Christianus
               Dithmarsus
               in
               Coll.
               Exercitationum
               Anti-Socinianarum
               ,
               Exercit.
            
             2.
             pag.
             32.
             &c.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Balth.
               Meisnerus
               Considerat
               .
               Theologiae
               Photinianae
               ,
               cap.
            
             4.
             pag.
             310.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Joh.
               Hoornebeck
               Socinianismi
               confutati
               ,
               Tom.
            
             1.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             fusè
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Sam.
               Maresius
               in
               Hydrâ
               Socinianismi
               confutatâ
               ,
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             25.
             pag.
             392.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Suarez
               Opuscul
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             1º
             ,
             2o.
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Pet.
               Lombard
               .
               Sent.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Disp.
             26.
             
             
               Vid.
               Commentatores
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Aquinas
             ,
             22.
             
             Quaest.
             2.
             
             Art.
             3.
             4.
             
             
               &
               Commentatores
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             An
             Sociniani
             sint
             verè
             Christiani
             ?
             Negant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Lud.
               Crocius
               Anti-Socinianismi
               ,
               Disp.
            
             1.
             
             §
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And.
               Prolaeus
               in
               Mataeol
               .
               Socinianâ
               ,
               cap.
            
             1.
             qu.
             5.
             lib.
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             3.
             
             
               Balthas
               .
               Meisnerus
               in
               brevi
               Consid.
               Theologiae
               Photinianae
               ,
               cap.
            
             4.
             pag.
             294.
             &c.
             
             5.
             pag.
             634.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Jacob.
               Martinus
               .
               Synopsi
               Religionis
               Photinianae
               ,
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             §
             .
             26.
             pag.
             144.
             &c.
             1.
             
             §
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Joh.
               Polyander
               Concertat
               .
               Anti-Socinianâ
               ,
               prima
               Disp.
            
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Joh.
               Hoornebeck
               Socinianismi
               confut
               .
               Tom.
            
             1.
             l.
             2.
             cap.
             9.
             pag.
             188.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Authores
               aliqui
               qui
               contra
            
             F.
             Socinum
             Senensem
             ,
             
               suique
               sequaces
               scripserunt
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Jacobus
               ad
               Portum
               ,
               SS
               .
               Theol.
               in
               Acad.
               Lausannensi
               Professor
               ,
               scripsit
               Defensionem
               Fidei
               Orthodoxae
               adversus
               Christophori
               Ostorodii
               Institutiones
               Religionis
               Christianae
               ,
               Genev.
               edit
               .
               an
               .
            
             1613.
             4o.
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Sibrandus
               Lubbertus
               scripsit
               contra
               F.
               Socinum
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
               de
               Jesu
               Christo
               Servatore
            
             ,
             4o.
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Andreas
               Essenius
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Hug.
               Grotii
               scripsit
               lib.
               cui
               Titulus
               —
               Triumphus
               Crucis
               ,
               seu
               Fides
               Catholica
               de
               Satisfactione
               Christi
               ,
               contra
               Joh.
               Crellium
               ,
               Francofurti
               ,
            
             4o.
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Johan
               .
               Henr.
               Bisterfeldius
               Nassovius
               ,
               scripsit
               de
               Uno
               Deo
               ,
               Patre
               ,
               Filio
               ,
               &
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               ,
               contra
               Joh.
               Crellii
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
               de
               Uno
               Deo
               Patre
               ,
               Lugd.
               Batav
               .
            
             1639.
             4o.
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Wolfangus
               Franzius
               scripsit
               Disp.
               varias
               adversus
               Photinianos
               pro
               satisfactione
               Christi
               ,
               sub
               hoc
               Titulo
               ,
               Disputationes
               Theolog.
               de
               Sacrificiis
               Satisfactionis
               Christi
               pro
               peccatis
               totius
               Mundi
               praestitae
               ,
               Typis
               Firmissimis
               ,
            
             4o.
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Christanus
               Matthias
               Dithmarsus
               in
               Academiâ
               Noricorum
               Altorsinâ
               Professor
               ,
               scripsit
               &
               edidit
               Collegium
               Exercitationum
               Theologicarum
               Anti-Photinianum
               ,
               in
               quo
               Disputationes
               decem
               :
            
             1.
             
             
               De
               Notitiae
               Dei
               naturalis
               existentia
               &
               essentiâ
               :
            
             2.
             
             
               De
               Notitiae
               naturalis
            
             
             
               usu
               &
               efficaciâ
            
             :
             3.
             
             De
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Nomenclaturâ
               Divinâ
               in
               genere
               &
               in
               specie
               de
               nomine
            
             Jehova
             :
             4.
             
             
               De
               Appellatione
            
             Deus
             :
             5.
             
             
               De
               Appellatione
            
             Adon
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Dominus
             :
             6.
             
             
               De
               Dei
               definitione
               ,
               genere
               &
               Praedicatorum
               qualitate
               :
            
             7.
             
             
               De
               Essentiae
               Divinae
               unitate
            
             :
             8.
             
             
               De
               naturâ
               Attributorum
               Divinorum
               ad
            
             intra
             consideratorum
             :
             9.
             
             
               De
               Attributis
               Divinis
            
             ad
             extra
             :
             10.
             
             
               De
               ordine
               Attributorum
               Divinorum
            
             ,
             4o.
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Valentinus
               Legdaeus
               Suerinensis
               edidit
            
             Examen
             Refutationis
             Valent.
             Smalcii
             ,
             quam
             Thesibus
             Alberti
             Graweri
             de
             Aeterna
             Deitate
             &
             Incarnatione
             Filii
             Dei
             ,
             opposuit
             ,
             4o.
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Joh.
               Winterus
               Naumburgensis
               edidit
            
             Refutationem
             Sententiae
             F.
             Socini
             de
             Justificatione
             hominis
             coram
             Deo
             ,
             quam
             tractat
             in
             Praelectionibus
             Theol.
             cap.
             15.
             
             Problemata
             Socini
             quinque
             ponit
             &
             refellit
             .
             Quarto
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   An
                   in
                   Justificatione
                   nostra
                   peccata
                   nostra
                   deleantur
                   nuda
                   remissione
                   ,
                   sine
                   satisfactione
                   ?
                   Asserit
                
                 Socinus
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   An
                   Deus
                   poterat
                   peccata
                   condonare
                   sine
                   satisfactione
                   ?
                   Asserit
                
                 Socinus
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   An
                   vitae
                   innocentia
                   possit
                   censeri
                   loco
                   satisfactionis
                   ,
                   &
                   articulum
                   Justificationis
                   ingredi
                   ?
                   Asserit
                
                 Socinus
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   An
                   Deus
                   voluerit
                   peccata
                   sine
                   satisfactione
                   condonare
                   ?
                   Asserit
                
                 Socinus
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 
                   An
                   Christus
                   pro
                   peccatis
                   nostris
                   satisfecerit
                   ?
                   Negat
                
                 Socinus
                 .
                 
                   Idem
                   Scripsit
                
                 Collationem
                 &
                 Differentiam
                 Vet.
                 &
                 Nov.
                 Testamenti
                 Sacerdotum
                 :
                 
                   Item
                   Tractatum
                   de
                   hac
                   quaestione
                
                 ,
                 An
                 Adamus
                 in
                 statu
                 Integritatis
                 fuerit
                 Mortalis
                 ?
                 Asserit
                 Socinus
                 .
                 Negat
                 Winterus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             9.
             
             
               Joh.
               Junius
               Ecclesiae
               Sylvae
               Ducensis
               Pastor
               ,
               scripsit
            
             Refutationem
             Praelectionum
             Theologicarum
             
               F.
               Socini
               Senensis
               ,
               Amstel
            
             .
             1633.
             8o.
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Balthazar
               Meisnerus
               in
               Academiâ
               Wittebergensi
               Professor
               ,
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
            
             Brevis
             Consideratio
             Theologiae
             Photinianae
             ,
             prout
             eam
             F.
             Socinus
             descripsit
             
               Libello
               cui
               Titulus
            
             —
             Quod
             Evangelici
             omnino
             debent
             se
             illorum
             coetui
             adjungere
             ,
             qui
             falso
             Ariani
             &
             Ebionitae
             vocantur
             ,
             8o.
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Jacob.
               Martin
               .
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
               —
            
             Synopsis
             totius
             Religionis
             Photinianae
             ex
             illorum
             Institutione
             brevi
             ,
             Volkelio
             ,
             Ostorodo
             ,
             aliisque
             ejus
             Sectae
             authoribus
             repetitae
             ,
             &
             breviter
             refutatae
             ,
             8o.
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Joh.
               Junius
               Ecclesiae
               Essendelphensis
               Minister
               ,
               scripsit
            
             Examen
             Responsionis
             F.
             Socini
             ad
             Librum
             Jacobi
             Wieki
             ,
             de
             Divinitate
             Filii
             Dei
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ,
             
               Amstel
               .
               an
            
             .
             1628.
             8o.
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Joh.
               Polyander
               Professor
               Leidensis
               ,
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
            
             Prima
             Concertatio
             Anti-Sociniana
             Disputationibus
             48.
             comprehensa
             ,
             
               Amstel
               .
               an
            
             .
             1640.
             8o.
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Joh.
               Paulus
               Fetwinger
               in
               Academ
               .
               Altdorphinâ
               Alumnorum
               Noricorum
               Ephorus
               ,
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
               —
            
             Vindiciae
             Incarnationis
             Jesu
             Christi
             aeterni
             Patris
             aeterni
             Filii
             ,
             
               pro
               Alberto
               Grawero
               Professore
               olim
               Jenensi
               ,
            
             8o.
          
           
             15.
             
             Andreas
             *
             
               Keslerus
               Superintendens
               Eisfeldensis
               ,
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
            
             Physicae
             Photinianae
             Examen
             ,
             
               &c.
               an
            
             .
             1630.
             8o.
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Jacob.
               Martin
               .
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
            
             J.
             Martini
             de
             tribus
             Elohim
             liber
             primus
             ,
             Photinianorum
             novorum
             ,
             praecipuè
             Georg.
             Emeldeni
             blasphemiis
             oppositus
             ,
             an
             .
             1619.
             8o.
          
           
             
             17.
             
             
               Andreas
               Volanus
               ,
               scripsit
               Lib.
               cui
               Tit.
            
             Paraenesis
             Ard.
             Volani
             ad
             omnes
             in
             Regno
             Poloniae
             ,
             magno
             Ducatu
             Lithuaniae
             ,
             Somosatenianae
             Doctrinae
             Professores
             :
             &
             ad
             nova
             Ebionitarum
             contra
             Paraenesin
             objecta
             respontio
             .
             
               Spirae
               ,
               an
            
             .
             1582.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Prodiit
               not
               it
               a
               pridem
               Libellus
               cui
               Titulus
               ,
            
             Specimen
             Refutationis
             libri
             Johannis
             Crellii
             de
             Satisfactione
             Christi
             :
             
               Auth.
               L.
               V.
               &c.
               
               Trajecti
               ad
               Rhenum
               ,
               an
               .
            
             1648.
             12
             mo
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             
               Extat
               Meditatio
               Theologica
            
             De
             usu
             †
             &
             abusu
             rationis
             humanae
             ,
             in
             interpretandis
             &
             aestimandis
             rebus
             &
             Scripturis
             Divinis
             ,
             
               per
               C.
               S.
               A.
               Lugd.
               Batav
               .
            
             1633.
             12
             mo
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Ambrosius
               de
               Penalosa
               scripsit
               Opus
               egregium
               de
            
             Christi
             &
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             Divinitate
             ,
             &
             Trinitatis
             Mysterio
             ,
             
               contra
               Socinianos
               ,
               an
            
             .
             1635.
             
             Fol.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             
               Nicolaus
               Arnoldus
               Polonus
               Ecclesiae
               Beetkumanae
               Minister
               ,
               Lib.
               edidit
               cui
               Tit.
            
             Johan
             .
             Maccovius
             Redivivus
             ;
             continens
             ,
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Pontificiorum
             Socinianorum
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             Casus
             Conscientiae
             ad
             normam
             Doctrinae
             Socinianae
             ;
             3.
             
             Anti-Socinum
             ,
             cum
             Appendice
             de
             Atheis
             :
             An.
             1647.
             4o.
          
           
             22.
             
             
               Hugo
               Grotius
            
             De
             Satisfactione
             Christi
             ,
             contra
             F.
             Socinum
             ,
             *
             
               cui
               resp
               .
               Andreas
               Essenuis
               in
            
             Triumpho
             Crucis
             ,
             
               &
               L.
               V.
               in
            
             Specimine
             refutationis
             Joh.
             Crellii
             de
             Satisfactione
             Christi
             ,
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             
               Vid.
               Ludov.
               Lucium
            
             De
             Satisfactione
             Christi
             ,
             
               contra
               Michaelem
               Gettichium
               ,
               Edit
               .
               Bas.
            
             1612.
             8o.
          
           
             24.
             
             
               Lambert
               .
               Danaeus
               in
               P.
               Lomb.
               Sentent
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               multa
               pro
               Trinitate
               disputat
               .
               Edit
               .
               an
               .
            
             1580.
             8o.
          
           
             
             25.
             
             
               Christianus
               Beemannus
               Bornensis
               ,
               edidit
            
             Exercitationes
             Theolog.
             pro
             Deitate
             Christi
             ,
             &c.
             contra
             Socinum
             ,
             Smalcium
             ,
             Ostorodum
             ,
             Crellium
             ,
             Mennonem
             Simonis
             ,
             Paracelsum
             ,
             Wiegelium
             ,
             &
             
               c.
               Amst.
               an
            
             .
             1643.
             
             Fol.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             
               Joh.
               Paulus
               Felwingern
               ,
               scripsit
            
             Examen
             Disquisitionis
             brevis
             edit
             .
             Norembergae
             1637.
             
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             
               Sam.
               Maresii
            
             Xenia
             Academica
             ,
             seu
             de
             Divinitate
             &
             Personalitate
             Sp.
             Sancti
             ,
             
               contra
               Socinianos
               (
               cum
               aliis
            
             )
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             
               Disputatio
               Theologica
               Orthodoxa
            
             De
             Sanctissima
             Trinitate
             ,
             Auth.
             Josepho
             Voisin
             ,
             Par.
             1647.
             8o.
          
           
             
               29.
               
               
                 Socinianismi
                 confutati
                 ,
                 Tom.
              
               1.
               
               Auth.
               Johanne
               Hoornebecke
               Professore
               Ultrajectano
               ,
               Ultrajecti
               1650.
               
               Quarto
               .
            
          
           
             30.
             
             
               Hydra
               Socinianismi
               expugnata
            
             ,
             contra
             Joh.
             Volkelium
             &
             Joh.
             Crellium
             ,
             per
             Sam.
             Maresium
             ,
             Groningae
             1651.
             
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             
               Bernardus
               Paxillus
               ,
               scripsit
            
             Monomachian
             pro
             defensione
             Fidei
             Trinitatis
             ,
             Cracov
             .
             1616.
             in
             Biblioth
             .
             Bodl.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             
               Joh.
               Cloppenburg
               .
               scripsit
            
             Vindicias
             pro
             Deitate
             Sp.
             Sancti
             ,
             adversus
             Joh.
             Bidellum
             Anglum
             ,
             Franck.
             1652.
             
          
           
             33.
             
             
               Josuae
               Stegmanni
            
             Photiniasmus
             ,
             seu
             succincta
             refutatio
             errorum
             Photinianorum
             ,
             &c.
             Rhinthelii
             1623.
             8o.
          
        
         
           
             Alli
             pene
             infiniti
             ,
             Pontificii
             pariter
             &
             Reformati
             sese
             Socino
             opposuere
             ,
             ut
             passim
             videre
             est
             .
             Vide
             sis
             .
          
           
             
               Aegidium
               Hunnium
               in
               Articulo
               de
               Trinitate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Polanum
               in
               Syntagm
               .
               Theol.
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             ad
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Barthol
               .
               Terres
               in
            
             1.
             
               part
               .
               Aquinatis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Benedict
               .
               Szentkiral
               .
               Transylvanum
               ,
               contra
               Georgium
               Enjedinum
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hieron
               .
               Zanchium
               de
               tribus
               Elohim
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hannib
               .
               Rosseli
               Comment
               .
               in
               Paemandrum
               Hermetis
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Calvinum
             in
             defensione
             Orthodoxae
             Fidei
             Sacrae
             Trinitatis
             ,
             contra
             M.
             Servetum
             ,
             &
             Georg.
             Blandr
             .
          
        
         
           
             Erasmum
             Brochmannum
             ,
             qui
             utraque
             Controvers
             .
             parte
             quaestiones
             Socinianas
             proponit
             &
             discutit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dionys.
             Petavium
             ,
             qui
             fusè
             pariter
             &
             doctè
             in
             Dogmatis
             Theologicis
             tractandis
             ,
             contra
             Socinum
             disputat
             ,
             testimoniis
             ex
             intimâ
             Antiquitate
             petitis
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tandem
             longum
             Scriptorum
             Catalogum
             (
             eorum
             nempè
             qui
             contra
             Socinum
             &
             sui
             sequaces
             militant
             )
             tibi
             exhibet
             Christianus
             Becmannus
             Bornensis
             ,
             in
             Exercitationibus
             Theologicis
             Amstelod
             .
             editis
             an
             .
          
           1643
           pag.
           12.
           
           
             Ubi
             Authores
          
           56
           
             plus
             minus
             enumerat
             ,
             qui
             justo
             Bello
             &
             Marte
             internecino
             contra
             Socinum
             ,
             ipsumque
             etiam
             Socinianismum
             animosè
             militant
             .
             Qui
             vellet
             ,
             videat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Scholastici
             (
             quod
             ad
             Articulum
             Trinitatis
             attinet
             )
             in
          
           1.
           
           
             Sent.
             P.
             Lombardi
             distinct
          
           .
           2.
           &
           in
           1.
           
             parte
             Aquinatis
             multa
             disputant
             ,
             curiosa
             mag
             is
             fateor
             quam
             viro
             cordato
             profutura
             .
             Quorum
             omnium
             Catalogum
             laboriosè
             contextum
             tibi
             exhibet
             Iohan.
             Martinez
             de
             Ripaldâ
             in
             Lib.
             Sent.
          
           1.
           
           Disp.
           2.
           
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           't
           is
           exceeding
           useful
           for
           a
           Divine
           ,
           to
           have
           some
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
             Canon
             Law
          
           ;
           
           there
           are
           many
           Books
           written
           of
           this
           Faculty
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           (
           to
           omit
           those
           which
           concern
           the
           Forum
           ,
           and
           
             Jurisdictionem
             contentiosam
          
           )
           these
           following
           may
           be
           useful
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           Original
           ,
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Use
           of
           the
           
             Canon
             Law
          
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           very
           useful
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           to
           read
           Dr.
           
             Duck
             De
             Usu
             &
             Authoritate
             Juris
             Civilis
             ,
             Roman
             .
             Lib.
          
           1.
           c.
           7.
           
             de
             Jure
             Canonico
             ,
             pag.
          
           39.
           
           
             Edit
             .
             Lond.
          
           1653.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Institutiones
             Juris
             Canonici
             ,
             per
             Paulum
             Lancelottum
             ,
             cum
             Casibus
             Joh.
             Bapt.
             Bartoloni
             ,
          
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           Col.
           1609.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Arnoldi
             Corvini
             Jus
             Canonicum
             per
             Aphorismos
             strict
             .
             explicat
             .
             Amstel
             .
          
           1651.
           in
           Octavo
           .
           And
           this
           for
           Brevity
           ,
           Method
           ,
           and
           Perspicuity
           ,
           may
           (
           at
           the
           first
           )
           be
           more
           useful
           to
           a
           Divine
           ,
           than
           the
           aforesaid
           Institutions
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Corpus
             Juris
             Canonici
             ,
             cum
             Accessione
             novarum
             Constitutionum
             summorum
             Pontificum
             ,
             &
             Annotationibus
             Ant.
             Naldi
             ,
             &c.
             Lugd.
          
           1661.
           in
           Quarto
           ,
           and
           2
           Volumes
           :
           This
           is
           the
           last
           and
           best
           Edition
           
             Corporis
             Juris
             Canonici
          
           ,
           (
           without
           the
           Gloss
           )
           and
           contains
           many
           useful
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           in
           any
           former
           Edition
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           the
           aforesaid
           Edition
           cannot
           be
           had
           ,
           then
           consult
           
             Corpus
             Juris
             Canonici
          
           ,
           at
           Paris
           1618.
           
           Folio
           ,
           the
           next
           in
           Time
           and
           Goodness
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Corpus
             Juris
             Canonici
             ,
             cum
             Glossis
             ,
             Par.
          
           1612.
           
             cum
             Indice
             Steph.
             Davys
          
           ,
           in
           4
           Volumes
           Fol.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           old
           Edition
           of
           the
           
             Canon
             Law
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Gloss
           ,
           at
           Par.
           1519.
           in
           3
           Vol.
           in
           4º
           ;
           or
           any
           other
           Edition
           before
           the
           Year
           1572.
           for
           since
           that
           Time
           ,
           many
           things
           are
           left
           out
           of
           the
           Gloss
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           before
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Censurae
             in
             Glossas
             Juris
             Canonici
             ,
             Colon.
          
           1672.
           where
           what
           is
           to
           be
           left
           out
           of
           the
           Gloss
           ,
           is
           distinctly
           set
           down
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           General
           Knowledge
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           a
           few
           Books
           more
           will
           be
           of
           Advantage
           to
           perfect
           that
           Knowledge
           ,
           (
           so
           far
           as
           a
           Divine
           may
           be
           concern'd
           in
           it
           )
           for
           Instance
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             Joh.
             Cardinal
             de
             Turre-Cremata
             in
             Decretum
             Gratiani
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Abbas
             Panormitanus
             in
             Decretales
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Conclusionum
             Practicarum
             in
             Jur.
             Utr.
             Foro
             ,
             &c.
          
           8.
           
           
             Tom.
             Fol.
             per
             Card.
             Tuschum
             ,
             Lugd.
          
           1634.
           
           The
           whole
           Work
           is
           in
           an
           Alphabetical
           Order
           ,
           like
           a
           Law
           Dictionary
           ,
           and
           things
           easy
           to
           be
           found
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Epit.
             Juris
             Pontificii
             veteris
             ,
             per
             Ant.
             Augustinum
             ,
             Fol.
             Rom.
          
           1614.
           
             aut
             Par.
          
           1641.
           
           It
           is
           divided
           into
           3
           parts
           :
           1.
           
           
             De
             Personis
          
           ;
           2.
           
           
             De
             Judiciis
          
           ;
           3.
           
           
             De
             Rebus
             ,
             &c.
          
           He
           has
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Popes
           Councils
           ,
           Collectors
           of
           the
           Canons
           ,
           and
           his
           Censure
           of
           them
           .
           A
           Book
           of
           great
           use
           for
           a
           Divine
           .
        
         
           For
           Explanation
           of
           the
           Terms
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Words
           ,
           which
           occur
           in
           the
           ancient
           Canons
           ,
           Histories
           ,
           
           Councils
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           ,
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           ,
           some
           Law
           Lexicons
           will
           be
           necessary
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           name
           only
           what
           I
           think
           most
           useful
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Glossarium
             Graeco-Barbarum
             ,
             Jo.
             Meursii
          
           ,
           4o.
           
           
             Lugd.
             Bat.
          
           1614.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Lexicon
             Juridicum
             Juris
             Caesarei
             Canonici
             ,
             per
          
           
           
             Jo.
             Calvinum
             ,
             Joh.
             Christum
             ,
             Genevae
          
           1640.
           which
           Edition
           has
           escaped
           the
           Inquisitors
           Fury
           .
        
         
           Notand
           .
           Many
           things
           in
           this
           Lexicon
           are
           damn'd
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           expung'd
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Inquisitors
           ,
           in
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Portugal
           Indices
           ;
           
             sed
             salva
             res
             est
          
           ,
           this
           Edition
           has
           escap'd
           Purgatory
           .
           
             Vid.
             Indicem
             Expurg
             .
             Hisp.
             Madriti
          
           1667.
           pag.
           570
           ,
           
             &
             Indicem
             Olysipone
          
           1624.
           p.
           742.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           more
           Lexicons
           ,
           which
           may
           (
           on
           many
           occasions
           )
           be
           consulted
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             Lexicon
             Juris
             ,
             per
             Sim.
             Schardium
             ,
             Fol.
             Colon.
             Agrip.
          
           1600.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Vocabulum
             Utriusque
             Juris
             ,
             per
             Alexandr
             .
             Scot.
          
           8o.
           Lugd.
           1622.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Notitia
             de
             Vocabulis
             Eccles.
             &c.
             
             Rauolta
             de
             Domenico
             ,
             Magri
             ,
             &c.
             
             Romae
          
           1650.
           part
           Latin
           ,
           and
           part
           Italian
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Glossae
             P.
             Pithaei
             Capitulis
             Caroli
             Magni
             proefixae
             ,
             Paris
          
           1640
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           exceeding
           useful
           for
           a
           Divine
           to
           know
           the
           
           
             Civil
             Law
          
           also
           (
           setting
           aside
           the
           Litigious
           part
           of
           it
           )
           such
           Books
           as
           these
           may
           be
           useful
           :
           And
           first
           ,
        
         
           For
           a
           General
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Law
          
           ,
           consult
           ,
           1.
           
           Ridley's
           View
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           &c.
           4o.
           2.
           
           Dr.
           Duck's
           first
           Book
           
             De
             Usu
             &
             Authoritate
             Juris
             Civilis
             ,
             Lond.
          
           1653.
           
           
             Elementa
             Juris
             Civilis
             ,
             per
             Joh.
             Arnold
             Corvinum
             ,
             Amstel
             .
          
           1645.
           in
           12o.
           Justinian's
           Institutions
           shou'd
           be
           read
           with
           it
           :
           And
           for
           a
           fuller
           Explication
           of
           Justinian's
           Institutions
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           have
           ,
           either
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Joachim
             .
             Mynsingerus
          
           :
           2.
           
           
             Joh.
             Scheideuinus
          
           ;
           both
           have
           writ
           well
           on
           the
           Institutions
           ,
           but
           Scheideuinus
           later
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           ,
           and
           (
           in
           many
           things
           )
           more
           useful
           for
           a
           Divine
           :
           3.
           
           
             Theophili
             Antecessoris
             Institutiones
             ,
             Gr.
             Lat.
             cum
             Scholiis
             Faberti
             ,
             &
             Notis
             Curtii
             ,
          
           4o.
           Par.
           1638.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Corpus
             Juris
             Civilis
          
           ,
           (
           without
           the
           Gloss
           and
           Case
           )
           2
           Vol.
           in
           8o.
           
             per
             Dion
             .
             Gothofredum
          
           ,
           1614.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Or
           which
           is
           far
           better
           ,
           
             Corpus
             Juris
             Civilis
          
           (
           with
           Gloss
           and
           Case
           )
           Paris
           1612.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Codex
             Theodosianus
             ,
             cum
             perpetuis
             Commentariis
             Jac.
             Gothofredi
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           6
           Vol.
           Fol.
           Lugd.
           1665.
           
           In
           
           which
           there
           are
           many
           Titles
           ,
           which
           concern
           Ecclesiastical
           Matters
           ,
           (
           Doctrine
           or
           Discipline
           )
           for
           Instance
           
             —
             De
             Summâ
             Trinitate
             Catholicâ
             —
             De
             Sacro-Sanctis
             Ecclesiis
             ,
             &c.
             
             De
             Episcopis
             &
             Clericis
             ,
             De
             Episcopali
             Audientiâ
             —
             De
             Haereticis
             ,
             Manichaeis
             ,
             &
             Samaritis
             ,
             ne
             Sanctum
             Baptisma
             Iteretur
             ,
             De
             Judaeis
             ,
             De
             Apostatis
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           many
           such
           more
           .
           Now
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           those
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Gathofred's
           most
           Learned
           Commentary
           ,
           and
           Explications
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           them
           will
           be
           very
           useful
           for
           a
           Divine
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Calvini
           :
           2.
           
           
             Schardii
             Lexica
             Juridica
          
           (
           but
           now
           
           mention'd
           )
           or
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           Calvin
           is
           more
           useful
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           sufficient
           ,
           as
           to
           most
           Latin
           Words
           in
           that
           Law.
           
             Vid.
             Bar.
             Brissonii
             de
             verborum
             quae
             ad
             jus
             pertinent
             significatione
             ,
             libros
          
           19.
           
           Par.
           1596.
           
           Fol.
           An
           Excellent
           and
           Learned
           Work
           ;
           Alciate
           and
           
             Joh.
             Goeddaeus
          
           ,
           have
           writ
           well
           on
           the
           same
           Subject
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           both
           .
           And
           after
           them
           
             Arnoldus
             Corvinus
          
           ,
           very
           well
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           Amstel
           .
           1646.
           one
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           these
           may
           be
           consulted
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           consult
           (
           besides
           Meursius
           his
           Glossary
           )
           
           1.
           
           
             Rigaltii
             Glossarium
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             De
             Verborum
             significatione
             ,
             quae
             Novellis
             Imperatorum
             Orientis
             ,
             post
             Justinianum
             regnabant
             ,
             &c.
          
           4o.
           Lut.
           1601.
           2.
           
           
             Glossae
             veteres
             Verborum
             Juris
             in
             Basilicis
             ,
             &c.
             per
             Card.
             Labbaeum
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           1606.
           
           
             In
             Calce
             Emendat
             .
             &
             Observationum
             in
             Synopsin
             Basilic
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
        
         
           6.
           
           There
           is
           one
           Title
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           great
           use
           in
           Divinity
           ;
           (
           as
           well
           as
           Policy
           and
           
             Civil
             Prudence
          
           )
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             —
             De
          
           *
           
             Regulis
             juris
             Antiqui
          
           :
           It
           contains
           above
           200
           Maxims
           of
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           so
           many
           
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Axioms
           of
           greatest
           Evidence
           and
           Authority
           ;
           being
           great
           Truths
           universally
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           
             (
             Pagan
          
           and
           Christian
           )
           by
           Divines
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           States-men
           ,
           and
           Lawyers
           :
           And
           because
           there
           is
           hardly
           any
           Rule
           so
           universal
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           admit
           of
           some
           Exception
           ,
           or
           Limitations
           ,
           so
           those
           
             Regulae
             Juris
          
           have
           been
           cautiously
           and
           learnedly
           explain'd
           by
           several
           Eminent
           Lawyers
           :
           For
           Instance
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               Everard
               Broncherst
            
             ,
             12o.
             
               Lugd.
               Bat.
            
             1641.
             one
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             (
             I
             believe
             )
             the
             best
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Jacob.
               Cujacius
            
             ,
             Octavo
             ,
             Bas.
             1594.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Pet.
               Faber
               ,
               Lugduni
            
             1590.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Philip.
               Decius
               (
               cum
               Additionibus
            
             )
             Octavo
             ,
             Lugduni
             1601.
             
          
        
         
           It
           is
           of
           use
           to
           a
           Divine
           for
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           
           the
           
             Roman
             Inquisitors
          
           ,
           who
           corrupt
           (
           rather
           than
           purge
           )
           Authors
           in
           all
           Faculties
           and
           Arts
           ;
           (
           some
           of
           the
           Fathers
           not
           excepted
           )
           for
           this
           purpose
           we
           have
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Popes
           †
           Bulls
           ,
           about
           their
           
             Expurgatory
             Indices
          
           ,
           as
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Bulls
           of
           
             Pius
             IV.
          
           1564.
           
             in
             Bullario
             Cherubini
             ,
             Romae
          
           1638.
           
           Tom.
           2.
           p.
           81
           ,
           82.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           of
           
             Clement
             VIII
          
           .
           1595.
           
           In
           the
           same
           Bullarii
           ,
           Tome
           the
           3d.
           pages
           37
           ,
           38.
           
             vide
             ibi
             citatâ
             de
             Congregatione
             Indicis
             ,
          
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           that
           is
           a
           
             Congregation
             (
             A
             Committee
          
           )
           of
           Cardinals
           ,
           who
           consulted
           about
           the
           composing
           and
           perfecting
           the
           
             Index
             Expurgatorius
          
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           Rules
           and
           Directions
           given
           the
           Inquisitors
           ,
           for
           prohibiting
           what
           Books
           they
           pleas'd
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           (
           as
           given
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Trent
           Council
           )
           in
           the
           end
           of
           *
           some
           Editions
           of
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           the
           
             Indices
             Expurgatorii
          
           themselves
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           useful
           to
           have
           one
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           are
           many
           )
           and
           if
           possible
           of
           their
           own
           Editions
           :
           Amongst
           those
           we
           have
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Index
             Trid.
          
           publish'd
           at
           the
           end
           of
           those
           Editions
           of
           the
           Trent
           Council
           ,
           quoted
           in
           the
           Margin
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Index
             Hispan
             .
             Madriti
          
           1612.
           
           
             Fol.
             &
             Madriti
          
           1571
           ,
           1584.
           
           Salmurii
           1601.
           
           
             Madriti
             iterum
          
           1614
           ,
           1628.
           
           
             &
             Hispali
          
           1632.
           
           
             &
             Madr.
             iterum
          
           1640.
           these
           are
           the
           several
           Editions
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           complete
           and
           useful
           ,
           is
           that
           
             Madr.
             ex
             Typograph
             .
             Didaci
             Duaci
             .
             Fol.
             an
             .
          
           1667.
           
           In
           which
           we
           have
           4
           or
           5000
           Authors
           damn'd
           absolutely
           ,
           or
           so
           corrected
           with
           a
           Purgation
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           that
           the
           best
           things
           are
           left
           out
           ,
           and
           corrupted
           †
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Index
             Libr.
             Prohibit
             .
             Alex.
          
           7mi.
           
             jussu
             editus
             ,
             Romae
          
           1664.
           
             &
             iterum
          
           1665.
           
             ibid.
             extat
             etiàm
             ex
             MS.
          
           1667.
           
           Fol.
           In
           this
           last
           Edition
           the
           
             Index
             Tridentinus
          
           is
           joyn'd
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           Decrees
           of
           the
           
             Congregatio
             Indicis
          
           (
           wherein
           they
           name
           particularly
           ,
           
           and
           censure
           Books
           )
           which
           elsewhere
           I
           find
           *
           not
           extant
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           
             Portugal
             Index
             ,
             Olysipone
          
           1624.
           in
           Folio
           :
           Continet
           1.
           
           
             Indicem
             Roman
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             Indicem
             Prohibitorum
             ,
             Lusitaniae
          
           :
           3.
           
           
             Indicem
             Expurgandorum
             ,
             a.
             pag.
          
           195.
           
             &c.
             vid.
             Papa
             .
             Bullas
             ,
             &
             Librorum
             Expurgandorum
             Regulas
             ,
             ibidem
             in
             Principio
             ,
             ante
             Indicem
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Index
             Expurgatorius
             ,
             juxta
             Concilii
             Trident.
             Decretum
             ,
             Philippi
          
           2i.
           
             Regis
             Catholici
             jussu
             ,
             Albani
             Ducis
             Consilio
             ,
             ac
             Ministerio
             in
             Belgico
             concinnatus
             ,
             an
             .
          
           1571.
           
             &
             à
             Franc.
             Junio
             Edit
             .
             an
             .
          
           1586.
           
             vide
             Epist.
             Dedicatoriam
             ,
             &
             Praefat.
             Junii
             ,
             Diploma
             Regis
             Catholici
             ,
             &
             Praefationem
             B.
             Ariae
             Montani
             ,
             dicto
             Indici
             praefixam
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           't
           is
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           That
           in
           their
           Indices
           ,
           Authors
           and
           Books
           are
           distinguish'd
           into
           3
           Classes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           first
           Class
           ,
           the
           Books
           and
           Authors
           too
           are
           damn'd
           ,
           and
           all
           Hereticks
           (
           amongst
           which
           we
           Protestants
           are
           reckon'd
           )
           and
           all
           their
           Books
           writ
           of
           Religion
           :
           2.
           
           In
           the
           second
           Class
           ,
           Books
           damn'd
           ,
           but
           not
           their
           Authors
           ,
           when
           the
           Authors
           are
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           Books
           absolutely
           forbid
           :
           3.
           
           In
           the
           third
           Class
           ,
           such
           Books
           (
           writ
           by
           Papist
           or
           Protestant
           )
           as
           be
           purged
           ,
           may
           pass
           .
           By
           this
           we
           may
           come
           to
           know
           the
           best
           Books
           ;
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Those
           condemn'd
           by
           them
           ;
           
             Magnum
             aliquid
             bonum
             est
             quod
             à
             Nerone
             damnatur
             .
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           By
           considering
           their
           Indices
           ,
           we
           come
           to
           know
           the
           best
           Editions
           of
           many
           good
           Books
           :
           For
           they
           name
           the
           Edition
           of
           every
           Book
           to
           be
           purged
           :
           so
           that
           if
           we
           have
           that
           Edition
           they
           name
           (
           or
           any
           before
           )
           we
           are
           sure
           it
           has
           not
           been
           in
           their
           Purgatory
           ,
           nor
           (
           by
           putting
           in
           and
           leaving
           out
           )
           corrupted
           Editions
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Their
           
             Indices
             Expurgatorii
          
           (
           for
           that
           use
           we
           may
           make
           of
           them
           )
           are
           very
           good
           Common-place-Books
           ,
           and
           Repertories
           ,
           by
           help
           of
           which
           we
           may
           presently
           find
           what
           any
           Author
           (
           by
           them
           censur'd
           )
           has
           against
           them
           ,
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           commend
           four
           Authors
           more
           of
           excellent
           use
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Historia
             Conciliorum
             Generalium
             ,
             in
          
           4
           
             Libros
             distributa
             ,
             Authore
             Ed.
             Richerio
             ,
             Doctore
             Sorbonico
             ,
             Col.
          
           1680.
           and
           again
           at
           Colon.
           1683.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Joh.
             Launoii
             Parisiensis
             Theologi
             Epistolae
          
           ,
           in
           8
           Parts
           or
           Volumes
           ;
           both
           Sorbon
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           yet
           write
           learnedly
           against
           the
           Corruptions
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             De
             Antiquâ
             Ecclesiae
             Disciplinâ
             Dissertationes
          
           7.
           
           Par.
           1686.
           
           
             Auth.
             Ludov.
             Ellis
             Du
             Pin
             Doct.
             Sorbonico
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Selectae
             Historiae
             Ecclesiasticae
             capita
             ,
             &
             in
             loca
             ejusdem
             insignia
             Dissertationes
             ,
             &c.
             Paris
             .
          
           1676.
           
           
             Authore
             Natali
             Alexandro
             ,
             Ord.
             Praedicatorum
             ,
             &
             Doctore
             Sorbonico
             ,
          
           in
           Octavo
           ,
           and
           23
           or
           24
           Volumes
           .
           You
           may
           consult
           French
           Men's
           Writings
           (
           both
           before
           and
           since
           Luther
           )
           such
           as
           Gerson
           ,
           Chancellor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           
             Espensaeas
             ,
             &c.
          
           for
           they
           write
           more
           freely
           and
           learnedly
           against
           the
           Corruptions
           and
           Errors
           of
           Rome
           ,
           than
           any
           another
           Popish
           Writers
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           writ
           this
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           scarce
           perus'd
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           ;
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           pardon
           my
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           (
           not
           wilful
           )
           Mistakes
           .
           If
           He
           desire
           to
           see
           any
           of
           the
           aforemention'd
           Authors
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           (
           some
           few
           excepted
           )
           in
           my
           own
           *
           Library
           here
           at
           Buckden
           .
        
         
           
             THOMAS
             Lincoln
             ,
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           I.
           
        
         
           Bishop
           BARLOW
           
             's
             Letter
             to
             Dr.
          
           Howell
           
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Diocese
             of
          
           Lincoln
           ,
           
             concerning
             his
          
           Primary
           Visitation
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             CHANCELLOR
             ,
          
        
         
           WHEN
           I
           appointed
           this
           present
           Visitation
           of
           my
           Diocese
           ,
           it
           was
           both
           my
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Desire
           to
           have
           done
           it
           in
           Person
           ;
           as
           for
           several
           other
           Ends
           ,
           so
           more
           particularly
           that
           I
           might
           have
           the
           Happiness
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           be
           acquainted
           with
           my
           Brethren
           of
           the
           Clergy
           :
           But
           my
           Age
           (
           being
           now
           actually
           past
           71.
           )
           and
           Infirmities
           ,
           necessitate
           me
           to
           lay
           upon
           you
           that
           Burthen
           ,
           which
           my
           weak
           Indisposition
           at
           this
           time
           has
           disabled
           me
           to
           bear
           .
        
         
           The
           Reason
           why
           I
           have
           not
           Visited
           before
           this
           Time
           ,
           was
           this
           :
           My
           Predecessor
           visited
           the
           Year
           he
           died
           ,
           and
           tho'
           
             (
             de
             Jure
          
           )
           I
           might
           have
           visited
           the
           next
           Year
           ,
           yet
           I
           was
           unwilling
           to
           bring
           a
           burthen
           upon
           the
           Clergy
           so
           suddenly
           ;
           and
           therefore
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           visit
           ,
           until
           such
           time
           as
           my
           Predecessor
           (
           if
           he
           had
           liv'd
           )
           might
           have
           visited
           ,
           which
           was
           Anno
           1677.
           
           When
           being
           call'd
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           I
           was
           detain'd
           there
           ,
           and
           (
           till
           now
           )
           had
           
           no
           Opportunity
           to
           undertake
           (
           what
           I
           had
           really
           design'd
           )
           a
           Visitation
           .
           This
           premised
           ,
           I
           shall
           intreat
           You
           to
           commend
           to
           my
           Brethren
           two
           or
           three
           things
           ,
           in
           what
           Words
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Enforcement
           You
           in
           Prudence
           shall
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           they
           wou'd
           be
           conscientiously
           careful
           to
           live
           a
           pious
           Life
           ,
           and
           be
           Exemplary
           in
           walking
           Themselves
           in
           that
           way
           they
           commend
           to
           their
           Hearers
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           Preach
           never
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           Live
           accordingly
           ,
           they
           will
           dishonour
           GOD
           ,
           and
           do
           Mischief
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           are
           more
           apt
           to
           follow
           Examples
           than
           Precepts
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           they
           wou'd
           be
           diligent
           in
           Catechizing
           the
           Younger
           People
           (
           I
           fear
           too
           many
           of
           the
           Older
           sort
           may
           need
           it
           )
           that
           they
           may
           know
           the
           Principles
           and
           Grounds
           of
           our
           Religion
           ;
           otherwise
           to
           preach
           to
           
             Uncatechiz'd
             People
          
           ,
           is
           to
           build
           without
           a
           Foundation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           they
           wou'd
           studiously
           endeavour
           to
           understand
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           subscrib'd
           to
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           to
           vindicate
           .
           And
           in
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           let
           them
           read
           such
           Books
           as
           authentically
           contain
           both
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           viz.
           Our
           
             Liturgy
             ,
             Homilies
             ,
             XXXIX
             .
             Articles
             ,
          
           and
           our
           Book
           of
           Ordination
           .
           These
           Books
           are
           establish'd
           by
           Convocation
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           ought
           both
           before
           and
           after
           Ordination
           ,
           seriously
           to
           be
           read
           and
           consider'd
           .
        
         
         
           
             Jewel
             ,
             Whitaker
             ,
             Reynolds
             ,
             Hooker
             ,
          
           are
           excellent
           Authors
           ,
           who
           vindicated
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           against
           all
           her
           Adversaries
           ,
           with
           great
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Victorious
           Success
           ;
           and
           if
           young
           Students
           in
           Divinity
           will
           apply
           themselves
           to
           read
           them
           diligently
           ,
           they
           will
           find
           that
           these
           Books
           are
           of
           excellent
           use
           for
           the
           Explication
           ,
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           
             Our
             Churches
             Doctrine
          
           ,
           and
           
             Approved
             Discipline
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           as
           Divines
           ,
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           inable
           our selves
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           defend
           our
           own
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           
             (
             than
             which
             no
             Church
             in
             Christendom
             has
             better
             ,
             or
             more
             consonant
             to
             Scripture
             and
             Primitive
             Antiquity
             )
          
           so
           we
           shou'd
           endeavour
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Ability
           ,
           to
           confute
           our
           Adversaries
           ,
           Papists
           and
           Non-conformists
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           Herod
           and
           
             Pontius
             Pilate
          
           against
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           )
           are
           Confederates
           against
           
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           here
           mention'd
           ,
           is
           to
           re-mind
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           of
           what
           they
           know
           already
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           pressing
           necessity
           We
           now
           have
           (
           if
           We
           love
           Truth
           ,
           and
           our
           
             Holy
             Mother
          
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           )
           to
           know
           and
           confute
           the
           Impious
           and
           Blasphemous
           Practices
           of
           all
           those
           Recusants
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           Day
           disturb
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           I
           desire
           You
           to
           advise
           the
           Clergy
           to
           pay
           their
           Tenths
           to
           the
           King
           duly
           ,
           for
           the
           Reasons
           in
           a
           Paper
           ,
           which
           the
           Reverend
           Mr.
           Skelton
           ,
           my
           Domestick
           Chaplain
           will
           give
           You
           :
           And
           I
           have
           taken
           effectual
           order
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Clergy's
           being
           impos'd
           on
           ,
           by
           undue
           Exactions
           ,
           from
           any
           Officer
           or
           Collector
           ,
           of
           their
           respective
           Dues
           within
           my
           Diocese
           ;
           
           resolving
           to
           lessen
           rather
           than
           augment
           the
           
             Fees
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           the
           Clergy
           pay
           .
        
         
           With
           my
           Respects
           to
           Your self
           ,
           and
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           rest
           theirs
           ,
           and
        
         
           
             Your
             Affectionate
             (
             tho'
             Infirm
             )
             Friend
             ,
             THOMAS
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             
               Sept.
               1.
               1688.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           II.
           
        
         
           
             A
             Short
             Method
             for
             the
             Study
             of
          
           Divinity
           ,
           
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             a
             Friend
             ,
             by
             an
             Unknown
             Author
             ;
             and
             found
             in
             Bishop
          
           BARLOW
           
             's
             Study
          
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           YOU
           ask
           of
           me
           one
           of
           the
           Hardest
           things
           I
           know
           :
           To
           direct
           
             A
             Young
             Student
             in
             the
             the
             Methodical
             Study
             of
          
           Divinity
           .
           If
           I
           have
           any
           Knowledge
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           must
           profess
           to
           You
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           I
           came
           by
           it
           :
           I
           read
           as
           it
           happen'd
           ,
           and
           thought
           of
           what
           I
           read
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           all
           I
           know
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           a
           great
           Defect
           in
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           occasion
           of
           many
           Mischiefs
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           requires
           a
           much
           better
           Hand
           than
           mine
           ,
           and
           more
           Leisure
           than
           I
           have
           ,
           to
           prescribe
           a
           Remedy
           for
           it
           .
           But
           if
           You
           will
           be
           contented
           with
           some
           free
           and
           hasty
           Thoughts
           ,
           You
           shall
           have
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           constant
           Reading
           of
           
             S.
             Scripture
          
           ,
           with
           great
           application
           of
           Mind
           ,
           is
           a
           General
           Rule
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           constant
           Practice
           ,
           whether
           we
           rightly
           apprehend
           the
           true
           Sence
           of
           it
           at
           present
           ,
           or
           not
           :
           For
           when
           the
           very
           Phrase
           or
           Expression
           of
           
             S.
             Scripture
          
           ,
           and
           the
           History
           of
           it
           is
           imprinted
           on
           our
           Minds
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           strictly
           to
           examine
           any
           particular
           Doctrine
           of
           Religion
           ,
           various
           Expressions
           will
           occur
           
           to
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           will
           suggest
           such
           Thoughts
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           are
           to
           be
           had
           no
           other
           way
           .
           And
           tho'
           it
           is
           not
           suppos'd
           ,
           that
           any
           Man
           acquainted
           with
           other
           parts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           
             Study
             of
             Divinity
          
           ,
           can
           be
           in
           such
           a
           State
           ;
           yet
           the
           Scripture
           is
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           learnt
           ,
           as
           the
           Grammar
           is
           by
           Children
           ,
           who
           know
           not
           how
           to
           apply
           the
           Rules
           ,
           much
           less
           understand
           the
           Reason
           of
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           part
           of
           them
           is
           to
           be
           read
           every
           Day
           ,
           tho'
           only
           in
           English
           (
           which
           I
           think
           very
           adviseable
           for
           one
           who
           intends
           the
           Ministry
           )
           without
           stopping
           at
           every
           Difficulty
           he
           meets
           with
           ,
           but
           charging
           his
           Memory
           with
           the
           Phrase
           ,
           and
           the
           Series
           ,
           and
           order
           of
           Events
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           make
           the
           Reading
           of
           the
           
             S.
             Scripture
          
           useful
           ,
           he
           must
           furnish
           himself
           with
           all
           variety
           of
           Questions
           about
           Religion
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           know
           what
           to
           observe
           and
           enquire
           after
           :
           And
           you
           will
           think
           it
           hard
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           direct
           him
           better
           ,
           than
           to
           send
           him
           to
           the
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Sentences
          
           ,
           or
           Aquinas's
           Summs
           ,
           or
           
             Estius
             upon
             the
             Sentences
          
           :
           And
           yet
           so
           it
           is
           ;
           Not
           that
           I
           think
           that
           either
           their
           Questions
           ,
           or
           Resolutions
           are
           always
           wise
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           surnish
           a
           wise
           Man
           with
           many
           Material
           Questions
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           very
           Material
           Answers
           ,
           and
           deliver
           him
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           ever
           being
           impos'd
           on
           with
           School-Falacies
           .
           And
           a
           Man
           who
           reads
           them
           with
           this
           Design
           and
           this
           Caution
           ,
           will
           find
           great
           Benefit
           by
           it
           .
           For
           tho'
           I
           am
           no
           Admirer
           of
           School-Divinity
           ,
           I
           doubt
           the
           great
           Ignorance
           of
           some
           Persons
           may
           be
           ascrib'd
           to
           a
           Contempt
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           knowing
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           he
           ought
           also
           to
           read
           other
           Systems
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           as
           Calvin's
           Institutions
           ,
           and
           Zanchius
           ,
           
           (
           whom
           I
           take
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           best
           and
           subtilest
           Writers
           of
           Calvinists
           )
           and
           
             Arminius
             ,
             Episcopius
          
           ,
           or
           the
           late
           Remonstrant
           
             Philip
             à
             Limborch
          
           .
           For
           a
           Man
           who
           will
           throughly
           enquire
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           the
           different
           Schemes
           of
           Religion
           in
           his
           Head
           :
           But
           especially
           to
           read
           and
           consider
           well
           the
           
             Articles
             ,
             Homilies
          
           ,
           and
           
             Canons
             of
             our
             Church
          
           :
           which
           every
           one
           ,
           who
           intends
           to
           be
           a
           
             Minister
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
          
           ought
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           far
           advanced
           ,
           you
           may
           think
           I
           bring
           him
           back
           again
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           more
           particular
           Enquiries
           :
           But
           if
           you
           think
           well
           of
           it
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           he
           is
           not
           sufficiently
           prepar'd
           for
           them
           before
           .
           And
           now
           I
           begin
           from
           the
           very
           Foundations
           of
           Religion
           ;
           To
           enquire
           strictly
           and
           severely
           into
           the
           Reasons
           of
           
             Our
             Faith.
          
           And
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Why
             He
             believes
             there
             is
             a
             GOD.
          
           And
           here
           he
           must
           review
           all
           the
           several
           Hypotheses
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           examine
           the
           Powers
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Arguments
           of
           
             Atheists
             .
             Tully
          
           and
           Dr.
           Cudworth
           ,
           will
           sufficiently
           furnish
           him
           ,
           if
           his
           Curiosity
           does
           not
           draw
           him
           further
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Enquiry
           is
           ,
           
             Whether
             GOD
             has
             made
             any
             Revelation
             of
             his
             Will
             to
             the
             Word
             :
          
           And
           here
           he
           must
           consider
           the
           Authority
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Canon
             of
             Scripture
          
           :
           And
           Dr.
           Stillingfleet's
           
             Origines
             Sacrae
             ,
             Huetius
          
           ,
           or
           Dr.
           Cosin's
           
             Canon
             of
             Scripture
          
           ,
           will
           furnish
           him
           with
           all
           that
           is
           needful
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           or
           direct
           him
           where
           he
           may
           enquire
           further
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           time
           to
           read
           the
           Apologists
           for
           
             Christianity
             ,
             Justin
             Martyr
             ,
             Tertullian
             ,
             Minutius
             Felix
             ,
             Arnobius
             ,
             Lactantius
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Austin
             de
             Civitate
             Dei
             ,
             Theodoret
             contra
             Gentes
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           as
           Eusebius's
           Praeparatio
           and
           
             Demonstratio
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
         
           And
           now
           especially
           it
           is
           time
           to
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           greater
           Care
           ;
           both
           to
           understand
           the
           Grammatical
           and
           Critical
           .
           Sence
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           comparing
           the
           various
           Versions
           ,
           especially
           the
           Septuagint
           ,
           with
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           Volumes
           of
           Criticks
           (
           which
           have
           more
           than
           all
           that
           is
           useful
           )
           and
           to
           understand
           the
           true
           Sence
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           particular
           Commentators
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           direct
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           so
           great
           variety
           of
           them
           :
           But
           Ainsworth
           upon
           the
           Pentateuch
           is
           allow'd
           by
           all
           .
           Josephus
           and
           Philo-Judaeus
           (
           tho'a
           
             Platonick
             Jew
          
           )
           are
           very
           useful
           for
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           
             Maimonides
             Nevochim
          
           ,
           and
           such
           Tracts
           of
           Jewish
           Writers
           ,
           as
           he
           may
           meet
           with
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           Lightfoot
           (
           I
           think
           )
           has
           prescrib'd
           the
           best
           Method
           of
           Reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           by
           digesting
           the
           Historical
           and
           Prophetical
           Books
           into
           the
           order
           of
           Time.
           And
           the
           Prophesies
           are
           certainly
           understood
           ,
           by
           considering
           the
           times
           to
           which
           they
           relate
           .
           Tho'
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           shortest
           and
           most
           compendious
           way
           to
           useful
           Knowledge
           ,
           is
           to
           study
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           which
           he
           there
           finds
           apply'd
           to
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           which
           will
           enable
           him
           the
           better
           to
           understand
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           when
           he
           has
           more
           leisure
           for
           the
           thorough
           Study
           of
           it
           .
           And
           for
           Modern
           Authors
           ,
           let
           him
           read
           Mr.
           Poole's
           
             Synopsis
             Criticorum
          
           ,
           allowing
           for
           the
           different
           Hypotheses
           of
           the
           Authors
           ,
           and
           reading
           with
           Caution
           .
           Tho'
           (
           if
           I
           may
           advise
           )
           when
           he
           intends
           thoroughly
           to
           understand
           any
           Book
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           let
           him
           read
           it
           several
           times
           over
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           :
           Then
           let
           him
           read
           it
           Verse
           by
           Verse
           ,
           and
           observe
           what
           the
           Difficulties
           
           are
           ,
           and
           try
           by
           the
           Construction
           and
           Signification
           of
           the
           Words
           ,
           and
           the
           Series
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           what
           he
           can
           make
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           consult
           Expositors
           .
           This
           is
           the
           most
           laborious
           and
           slow
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           useful
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           found
           at
           last
           the
           shortest
           way
           to
           true
           and
           substantial
           Knowledge
           .
           I
           have
           found
           such
           advantage
           by
           it
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           dare
           recommend
           it
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           ,
           he
           may
           proceed
           to
           the
           Enquiry
           into
           particular
           Controversies
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           now
           well
           furnish'd
           for
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           compass
           of
           Knowledge
           :
           And
           here
           he
           may
           begin
           ,
           and
           end
           (
           if
           ever
           he
           can
           find
           an
           end
           )
           where
           he
           pleases
           .
           And
           he
           will
           easily
           inform
           himself
           of
           the
           best
           Writers
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Councils
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Historians
           ,
           I
           think
           the
           best
           way
           at
           first
           ,
           is
           to
           examine
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           opportunity
           ,
           such
           Citations
           as
           he
           meets
           with
           ;
           and
           see
           to
           what
           purpose
           their
           Authority
           is
           urg'd
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           or
           to
           read
           any
           particular
           Tract
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           occasion
           for
           it
           :
           And
           then
           when
           he
           finds
           leisure
           to
           read
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           know
           how
           to
           use
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           sufficient
           Employment
           for
           some
           Years
           ;
           and
           as
           imperfect
           as
           the
           Rules
           are
           ,
           if
           observ'd
           ,
           will
           certainly
           make
           him
           a
           very
           good
           Divine
           ,
           and
           furnish
           him
           with
           useful
           Knowledge
           ;
           and
           before
           he
           has
           done
           half
           this
           ,
           he
           will
           need
           no
           Director
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           taken
           no
           notice
           of
           Reading
           the
           Ancient
           Moralists
           ,
           and
           observing
           the
           Differences
           of
           their
           several
           Sects
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           differ
           from
           ,
           or
           agree
           with
           the
           Precepts
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           nor
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Laws
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           being
           suppos'd
           necessary
           Prolegomena
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30972-e190
           
             a
             Sir
             P.
             P.
             S.
             W.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Genuine
               Remains
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             St.
             Ives
             ,
             Huntington
             ,
             Buckden
             ,
             and
             St.
             Neots
             .
          
           
             a
             68
             
               when
               Consecrated
               ,
               and
            
             85
             
               at
               his
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Five
             Counties
             and
             in
             half
             .
          
           
             *
             Above
             1300
             
               Clergy
               in
            
             Lincoln
             Diocese
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30972-e1280
           
             *
             Six
             Shillings
             and
             Six
             Pence
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30972-e1690
           
             a
             Theologia
             Revelata
             
               (
               in
               its
               full
               Latitude
               )
               may
               be
               ,
            
             1.
             
             Patriarchalis
             ,
             
               containing
               the
               Positive
               Revelation
               of
               God's
               Will
               and
               Worship
               made
               to
               the
               Patriarchs
               before
            
             Moses
             ;
             
               for
               to
               them
               the
               Messias
               was
               promised
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               by
               him
               ;
               they
               had
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
            
             Sacrificia
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               which
               were
               Sacraments
               and
               Seals
               of
               it
               .
            
             2.
             
             Mosaica
             ,
             
               which
               contain'd
               many
               further
               positive
               Revelations
               of
               God's
               Will
               and
               Worship
               .
            
             3.
             
             Evangelica
             ,
             
               of
               which
               only
               at
               present
            
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Suid.
               in
               Joh.
               Stob.
            
             vid.
             
               Photii
               Biblioth
               .
               Cod.
            
             167.
             pag.
             366.
             
          
           
             Theologia
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Bibles
             pr●pe●
             for
             the
             Te●t
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             
               For
               the
            
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Suidam
             ,
             verb.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Bibles
             .
          
           
             Concordances
             .
          
           
             a
             Extant
             
               Concordantiae
               Hebr.
               per
               Mazi
               .
               Calasium
               ,
            
             in
             4
             Tomes
             ,
             printed
             at
             Rome
             1621.
             in
             Bodley's
             Library
             ,
             much
             larger
             than
             Buxtorf's
             ;
             but
             whether
             better
             ,
             
               Docti
               judicent
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             4.
             and
             11.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Tindal
             renders
             it
             so
             ;
             Faith
             is
             a
             sure
             Confidence
             of
             .
          
           
             e
             Gloss.
             vet
             .
             in
             calce
             Cyrilli
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Arguo
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Probatio
             ;
             &
             oecumen
             .
             &
             Theophylac
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Concil
               .
               Trident.
               Sess.
            
             6.
             
               de
               Justificat
               .
               cap.
            
             8.
             
             
               Vid.
               Vasq.
               in
            
             1.
             2.
             
             Disp.
             210.
             cap.
             7.
             pag.
             744.
             
          
           
             Lexicons
             for
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Vid.
               Hieron
               .
               de
               locis
               Hebr.
               Tom.
            
             3.
             p.
             904
             ,
             905.
             
             
               &
               Theatrum
               Terrae
               Sanctae
               ,
               per
               Adricomium
               .
            
          
           
             L●●i●ons
             for
             the
             
               New
               Test.
            
             
          
           
             c
             There
             are
             two
             Supplements
             of
             Stephanus
             extant
             :
             1.
             
             
               Fragmentum
               Steph.
               de
               Urb.
               per
               Sam.
               Tennulium
               ,
               Amstel
               .
            
             1669.
             in
             Quarto
             ;
             2.
             
             
               Genuina
               Stephani
               Fragmenta
               ,
               per
               Abra.
               Berkelium
               ,
               Lugd.
               Batav
               .
            
             1674.
             in
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Commentators
             on
             the
             
               Old
               Test.
            
             
          
           
             a
             
               Caetera
               ejus
               opera
               à
               Sectariis
               vitiata
               prohibentur
               ,
               donec
               corrigantur
               .
               Ind.
               Expurg
               .
               Hisp.
               Madriti
            
             1667.
             
          
           
             Commentators
             on
             the
             
               New
               Test.
            
             
          
           
             Ancient
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vid.
               Rivoti
               Critica
               Sacra
               ,
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             5.
             pag.
             373
             ,
             374.
             
          
           
             Modern
             .
          
           
             Writers
             on
             the
             Gospels
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Index
               Hispan
               .
               Expurgat
               .
               Madriti
            
             1667.
             
               in
               Rob.
               Steph.
               pag.
            
             874.
             col
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Papists
             .
          
           
             b
             Bellarm.
             de
             Scrip.
             Eccl.
             in
             Hug.
             de
             Sancto
             Claro
             .
          
           
             c
             Ind.
             Expurg
             .
             Belgico
             .
             Ulysip
             .
             verb.
             Jac.
             Faber
             .
          
           
             d
             Possev
             .
             in
             Apparatu
             Sacro
             verb.
             Jac.
             Faber
             .
          
           
             Writers
             on
             the
             Epistles
             and
             Apocalyps
             .
          
           
             Ancient
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Epist.
               ad
               Hebr.
               inter
               Canonicas
               Script
               .
               Consuetudo
               Latina
               non
               accipit
               .
               Hieron
               .
               in
               cap.
            
             8.
             
             
               Isa.
               Tom.
            
             4.
             pag.
             32.
             col
             2.
             
               &
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             
               Isa.
               ibid.
               pag.
            
             24.
             col
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Vide
               Riveti
               Criti.
               Sacra
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             18.
             pag.
             291.
             
             
               Bellarm.
               de
               Script
               .
               Eccles.
               in
               Ambrosio
               ,
               pag.
            
             130
             ,
             131
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Ubi
               supra
               in
               Oecumenio
               ,
               pag
            
             293.
             
          
           
             d
             Vide
             corum
             nomina
             in
             Possev
             .
             Appar
             .
             Sac.
             verb.
             Oecumenius
             .
          
           
             Modern
             .
          
           
             
               Apparatu
               a
               ad
               Scripturas
               intellegend
            
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             De
             Canone
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vide
               Joh.
               Rainoldi
               Theses
               ,
               pag.
            
             90.
             
             Dr.
             Cosin's
             Scholastical
             History
             of
             the
             Canon
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             p.
             111
             ,
             112
             ,
             113.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Vide
               Hist.
               Ecclesiast
               .
               Anastasii
               Biblioth
               .
               pag.
            
             189.
             
             Paris
             1649.
             
             
               &
               Pet.
               Pithaei
               Opera
               ,
               Paris
               .
               pag.
            
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Vide
               eandem
               Hierony
               .
               Praefat.
            
             115.
             
               in
               Proverbia
               ,
               Tom.
            
             3.
             pag.
             692.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               M.
               Victor
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Amphilochius
               Ieoniensis
               in
               Jambis
               (
               in
               reliquis
               cum
               Nazianzeno
               consentiens
               )
            
             Apocalypsin
             
               etiam
               habet
               .
               In
               Bibliotheca
               Patrum
               per
               Marg.
            
             De
             la
             Bigne
             ,
             Par.
             1589.
             
             Tom.
             8.
             pag.
             666.
             
          
           
             De
             Patribus
             &
             co●um
             Saecul●
             Scriptis
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Vide
               Isae
               .
               Vossium
               in
               Notis
               ad
               Ignatium
               ,
               pag.
            
             257
             ,
             258.
             
          
           
             De
             Scriptis
             Pat●um
             Genuinis
             ,
             Spuriis
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vid.
               Pet.
               de
               Marca
               ,
               de
               Primatu
               Lugdunensis
               Eccl.
               p.
            
             353.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Turrianus
               ad
               Magdeburgenses
               Centuriatores
               pro
               Canonibus
               Apostolorum
               ,
               &
               Epistolis
               Pontificum
               ,
            
             40.
             
             Col.
             1573.
             
          
           
             a
             Paris
             1623.
             
               per
               Mar.
               Victorium
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Tom.
             9.
             
               complectens
               quae
               falso
               Hieronymo
               ascripta
               .
               Vid.
            
             the
             Title-page
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Vide
               Concil
               .
               Tom.
            
             1.
             pag.
             991.
             
             
               &
               Concil
               .
               per
            
             Labbe
             ,
             Paris
             1671.
             an
             4
             Toms
             ,
             1259
             ,
             1260
             ,
             1261.
             
             
               Surius
               Concil
               .
               Tom.
            
             2.
             pag.
             318.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Editionis
               Paris
            
             .
             1612.
             1618.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Toto
               hoc
               Canone
               tot
               modis
               distant
               collectiones
               ab
               Orig.
               ut
               satis
               certo
               statui
               ,
               non
               possit
               quae
               vera
               sit
               Gelasii
               Lectio
               .
               Nota
               ad
               verbum
               mandamus
               ,
               Can.
            
             3.
             
             Dist.
             15.
             
               in
               utraque
               Edit
               Parisiensi
            
             .
          
           
             De
             Authoritate
             &
             Usu
             Patrum
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Totius
               Mundi
               (
               praeter
               Apostolos
               )
               Authoritas
               in
               Religione
               nulla
               est
               Smalcius
               in
               Refut
               .
            
             2.
             
               lib.
               Smeglecii
               de
               Erroribus
               nov
               .
               Arianorum
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             16.
             223.
             225.
             pag.
             
          
           
             c
             
               In
               Juramento
               Professionis
               Fidei
               in
               Concil
               .
               Trident.
               Sess.
            
             24.
             
               de
               Reformat
               in
               calce
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Antverp
            
             .
             1633.
             
          
           
             a
             He
             allows
             an
             Exposition
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             tho'
             
               contra
               Torrentem
               Patrum
               ad
               Commentar
               .
               in
            
             1.
             
               cap.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             b
             He
             says
             ,
             If
             all
             were
             left
             out
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             we
             now
             believe
             not
             ;
             
               Bona
               pars
               Scriptor
               .
               &
               Patrum
               periret
               .
               Feuard
               .
               in
               Irenaeum
               ,
               pag.
            
             494.
             
               ad
               Lectorem
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Maldonat
               .
               in
            
             6.
             
               cap.
               Joh.
            
             §
             111.
             p.
             1487.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Augustini
               &
               Innocentii
               Sententia
               sexcentos
               circiter
               annos
               viguit
               in
               Ecclesia
               ,
               ibid.
            
             §.
             116.
             pag.
             1488.
             
          
           
             De
             Historicis
             Ecclesiasticis
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Bar.
               in
               Literis
               Christoph.
               Plantino
               datis
               ,
               quae
               extant
               in
               calce
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
             &
             10.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Antverp
            
             .
             1612.
             
               monet
               Lectorem
               omne
               illud
               esse
               Adulterinum
               &
               Spurium
               ,
               quod
               Editioni
               dictae
               non
               est
               consentaneam
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Rosweidus's
             Lex
             Talionis
             ,
             in
             Quarto
             ,
             Ant.
             1614.
             
             
               And.
               Eudemon
               Johannes
            
             in
             Quarto
             ,
             Colon.
             1617.
             
             
               Convitiis
               fortiter
               ,
               sed
               Argumentis
               frigidè
               contra
               Causabonum
               agunt
               .
            
          
           
             Chronology
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Hac
               de
               re
               vide
               P.
               Crusium
               de
               Epochis
               ,
            
             8o.
             Basil.
             1578.
             
             
               D.
               Petavius
               ,
               in
               Rationario
               Temporum
               ,
            
             2
             Vol.
             Octavo
             ,
             Paris
             1636.
             
             
               Helvicum
               in
               Prolegomenis
               ad
               suam
               Chronologiam
               ,
               Oxon.
            
             1651.
             
          
           
             Geography
             .
          
           
             a
             Erasmus
             ,
             when
             he
             writ
             his
             Annotations
             on
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
            
             ,
             had
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             always
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             writ
             of
             St.
             Paul's
             Voyage
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             finding
             all
             the
             places
             (
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Text
             )
             in
             his
             Map
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             highly
             commended
             the
             Study
             of
             Geography
             .
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             the
             large
             Map
             of
             Palestine
             prefix'd
             to
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               de
               locis
               Hebraicis
            
             ;
             and
             Bonfrerius's
             Notes
             upon
             it
             ,
             pag.
             246.
             in
             the
             Edition
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             mention'd
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vid.
               etiam
               Genuina
               Stephani
               Fragmenta
               ,
               Gr.
               Lat.
               cum
               Notis
               Abr.
               Berkelii
               .
            
             8º
             ,
             
               Lugd.
               Batav
            
             .
             1674.
             
          
           
             Councils
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vide
               Juram
               .
               Professionis
               Fidei
               ,
               in
               Bulla
               Pii
               Papae
               IV.
               in
               Concil
               .
               Trident.
               Sess.
            
             24.
             
               in
               calce
               ,
               cap.
            
             12.
             
               de
               Reformatione
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Vide
             Bellarm.
             de
             Script
             .
             Eccl.
             Labbe
             ,
             in
             Abaco
             Scriptorum
             Ecclesiast
             .
             Ozaeum
             in
             Nomenclatore
             supra
             citatis
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Vide
               Codicem
               Canonum
               veterem
               Eccl.
               Rom.
               Paris
               .
            
             1609.
             8o.
             
               (
               antea
               erat
               edit
               .
               Mogunt
               .
            
             1525.
             
               per
               Joh.
               Wendelstinum
            
             )
             in
             that
             Edition
             all
             is
             left
             out
             ,
             except
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             things
             put
             in
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             in
             
               Dionysius
               exig
            
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             same
             Canons
             were
             publish'd
             
               Gr.
               Lat.
            
             by
             
               Andr.
               Gesner
            
             .
             An.
             1559.
             in
             a
             Book
             intituled
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Fol.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Concil
               .
               Laodic
               .
               can
            
             .
             35.
             
               apud
               Caranz
               .
               pag.
            
             191.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Ibid.
               pag.
            
             788.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             
               Verbo
               Scripto
               ,
               Scripturas
               sacras
               intelligit
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               De
               Verbo
               Tradito
               ,
               seu
               Traditionibus
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               De
               Verbo
               explicato
               per
               Ecclesiam
               (
               Romanam
               intelligit
               )
               idque
               Vol.
            
             1o.
             
               per
               Concilium
               ,
               Vol.
            
             2o.
             
               per
               Papam
               ,
               extra
               Concilium
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Concil
               .
               hoc
               Pisanum
               2m.
               Edit
               .
               est
               Paris
               .
               ab
               Hieronymo
               de
               Croaria
               ,
            
             1514.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Hoc
               est
               ante
               an
            
             .
             1517.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Index
               Expurgat
               .
               Hisp.
               Madriti
            
             1667.
             
               verb.
               Concil
               .
               Pisan.
               Class
            
             .
             3.
             
             
               &
               Index
               Romae
            
             1664.
             pag.
             29.
             
          
           
             d
             It
             was
             call'd
             1511.
             and
             printed
             1514.
             and
             the
             Title
             prefix'd
             to
             it
             in
             the
             printed
             Copy
             is
             this
             
               —
               Constitutiones
               factae
               in
               diversis
               Sessionibus
               Sacri
               Generalis
               Concilii
               Pisani
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               Binius
               Concil
               .
               Tom.
            
             5.
             p.
             758.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Par.
            
             1636.
             
          
           
             b
             And
             Crabbe
             uses
             that
             true
             Version
             ,
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             568.
             
          
           
             School-men
             .
          
           
             *
             Bellarm.
             de
             Script
             .
             Eccles.
             in
             P.
             Lombardo
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vid.
               Catalog
               .
               Scriptor
               .
               in
               Summam
            
             Aquinatis
             
               in
               calce
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Ita
             Christus
             
               in
               Cruce
               pendens
            
             Aquinatem
             
               alloquitur
               ,
               in
               Iconismo
               Summae
               ejus
               praefixo
               ,
               Edit
               .
               Duaci
            
             1614.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Vid.
               Lamb.
               Danaeum
               in
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Sent.
             P.
             Lombardi
             
               Prolegom
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Concil
             .
             Later
             .
             sub
             Innoc.
             
               Papa
               III.
               An.
            
             1215.
             
          
           
             a
             Gul.
             Ockamus
             in
             Centilogico
             saepiusculè
             .
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             Lamb.
             Danaeum
             loco
             citato
             ,
             ubi
             earum
             Aliquas
             (
             plurimae
             enim
             sunt
             )
             brevi
             Catalogo
             Lectori
             exhibet
             .
          
           
             c
             Hence
             that
             Blasphemous
             piece
             of
             
               Poetry
               ,
               —
               Papa
               stupor
               Mundi
               ,
               Qui
               maxima
               rerum
               ;
               nec
               Deus
               es
               ,
               nec
               Homo
               ,
               quasi
               neuter
               es
               inter
               utrumque
               .
               Vide
               Glossam
               verb.
               Papa
               in
               Prooemio
            
             Clementinarum
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Sixtus
               Senensis
               Bibli
               .
               Sanctae
               ,
               Lib.
            
             3.
             p.
             217.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             6.
             
             Tho'
             I
             am
             made
             rude
             in
             Speech
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             Knowledge
             .
             —
          
           
             a
             
               Tritthemius
               de
               Scriptor
               .
               Ecclesiast
               .
               in
               Pet.
               Dialectico
               ,
               seu
               Abelardo
               ,
               pag.
            
             161.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Col.
            
             1546.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Joh.
               Andr.
               Quenstedt
               ,
               Dialog
               .
               de
               Patrum
               Illustrium
               Doctrina
               &
               Script
               .
               Virorum
               .
               Joh.
               Avent
               .
               Anal.
               Boiorum
               ,
               Lib.
            
             6.
             pag.
             392.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Basil
            
             1580.
             and
             again
             1615.
             
          
           
             Casuists
             .
          
           
             Protestants
             Casuists
             .
          
           
             Popish
             Casuists
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vid.
               Lud.
               Montalii
               Literas
               Provinc
               .
               de
               Morali
               &
               Politicâ
               Jesuitarum
               Disciplinâ
               ,
               Col.
            
             1665.
             in
             8o.
          
           
             b
             Vid.
             The
             
               Jesuits
               Morals
            
             ,
             collected
             by
             a
             Doctor
             of
             
               Sorbon
               ,
               Lond.
            
             1670.
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             4
             or
             5
             Vol.
             in
             8o.
             
               Not
               and.
            
             that
             there
             is
             
               Decretum
               conditum
               in
               Congregatione
               Generali
               Romanae
               &
               universalis
               Inquisitionis
               ,
               &c.
               Dat.
               Romae
               ,
            
             1.
             
             Augusti
             1641.
             
               in
               quo
               omnia
               edita
               &
               edenda
               ,
               tàm
               contra
               quàm
               pro
               Jansenio
               prohibentur
               ,
               ne
               quis
               leg
               at
               ,
               retineat
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             yet
             ever
             since
             they
             write
             read
             ,
             and
             maintain
             such
             Books
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             Summists
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Extat
               hoc
               Decretum
               Gr.
               Lat.
               apud
               Binium
               Concil
               .
               Tom.
            
             8.
             pag.
             851.
             
             
               Edit
               Paris
            
             .
             1636.
             
          
           
             Writers
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Martyr
             for
             our
             Church
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vid.
               Stat
            
             5.
             6.
             
             
               Edv
               VI.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Stat.
             1.
             
             
               Mariae
               Sess.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Vid.
               Stat.
            
             1.
             
             
               Eliz.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Vid.
               MS.
               de
               Excommunicatione
               Cancellario
               missum
               An.
            
             166.
             
          
           
             e
             M.
             Parker
             
               Antiq.
               Britan.
               in
               Gul.
               Chichley
               ,
               pag.
            
             285.
             
          
           
             f
             It
             a
             Linwood
             in
             Praefatione
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Vid.
               Glossam
               ad
               Constitutio
               :
               finaliter
               verbo
               remotas
               ,
               p.
            
             161.
             
             Col.
             3.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Paris
            
             .
             1505.
             
               de
               Haereticis
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Glossa
             §.
             Et
             quia
             verbo
             asserunt
             &
             locato
             &
             conducto
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Vide
               M.
               Parisiensem
               ad
               An.
            
             1237.
             
               in
               Hen.
            
             3.
             pag.
             446
             ,
             447.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Vide
               Stat.
            
             28.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             cap.
             19.
             §
             ult
             .
             which
             is
             confirm'd
             1.
             
             
               Eliz.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             
               Vide
               etiam
            
             27.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             cap.
             15.
             
             &
             35.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Buceri
               Scripta
               Anglicana
               praecipuè
               Basil.
            
             1577.
             
               vel
               Argentorati
            
             .
             He
             was
             Regius
             Professor
             of
             Theology
             at
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             b
             He
             was
             
               Regius
               Professor
            
             at
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             the
             Errors
             and
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             our
             Church
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             so
             in
             all
             those
             Councils
             they
             call
             Oecumenical
             ,
             and
             approve
             ,
             (
             tho'
             we
             do
             not
             )
             as
             the
             Second
             Nicene
             Council
             ;
             and
             about
             13
             more
             ,
             which
             came
             after
             it
             :
             whatever
             Errors
             be
             in
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             they
             do
             (
             and
             must
             )
             own
             ;
             for
             seeing
             they
             do
             approve
             those
             Councils
             ,
             they
             must
             approve
             their
             Positions
             and
             Decrees
             :
             We
             have
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             what
             Councils
             
               (
               General
            
             and
             Provincial
             )
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             acknowledges
             ,
             prefix'd
             to
             the
             
               Corpus
               Juris
               Canonici
               ,
               Paris
            
             1618.
             
             Fol.
             and
             to
             the
             last
             Edition
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             Lugd.
             1661.
             in
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Vid.
               Indicem
               Prohib
               .
               jussu
               Alexandri
               VII
               .
               Romae
            
             1664.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               pag.
            
             19.
             
               verbo
               ,
               Magnum
               Bullarium
               &
               Deeretum
               Inquisitorum
               ,
               ibid.
               pag.
            
             371.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Possevine
               in
               Apparatu
               Sacro
               ,
               verbo
               Rossarium
               (
               mihi
               )
               pag.
            
             357.
             
          
           
             Writers
             of
             Controversies
             .
          
           
             Epitomizers
             of
             Controversies
             .
          
           
             Interpreters
             of
             the
             more
             difficult
             Texts
             of
             S.
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Socinian
             Controversie
             .
          
           
             *
             Idem
             Keslerus
             habet
             Logicae
             &
             Metaphysicae
             Socinianae
             Examen
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Vide
               sis
               hac
               de
               re
               Joach
               .
               Stegman
               .
               de
               Judice
               &
               norma
               Fidei
               Controversiarum
               Libros
               duos
               :
               Eleutheropoli
               .
               An.
            
             1644.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Id
               est
            
             Socino
             .
          
           
             Canon
             Law.
             
          
           
             Law
             Lexicons
             .
          
           
             
               For
               the
            
             Greek
             .
          
           
             
               For
               the
            
             Latin.
             
          
           
             Civil
             Law.
             
          
           
             Lexicons
             
               to
               explain
               the
               Terms
               of
               the
            
             Civil
             Law.
             
          
           
             
               For
               the
            
             Greek
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             5.
             
             
               Degest
               ,
               Tit.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             De
             Regulis
             Juris
             scripserunt
             .
          
           
             De
             Indic●bus
             Expurgatoriis
             .
          
           
             †
             Vide
             plures
             Pontificum
             Constitutiones
             de
             Libris
             Expurgandis
             in
             Bullario
             Cherubini
             ,
             in
             Indice
             Bullarii
             not
             at
             as
             ,
             verbo
             Index
             ,
             &
             verbo
             Libri
             prohibiti
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vide
               concil
               Trident.
               Ant
               verp
            
             .
             1633.
             8o.
             
               in
               calce
               post
               Indicem
            
             :
             And
             in
             the
             Edition
             by
             
               Labbe
               ,
               Paris
            
             1667.
             pag.
             230
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Si
               Episcopus
               ,
               Presbyter
               ,
               aut
               Diaconus
               Chartam
               falsaverit
               ,
               aut
               falsum
               Testimonium
               dixerit
               ,
               deponatur
               ,
               in
               Monasterium
               detrudatur
               ,
               &
               quam
               diù
               vixerit
               Laicam
               tantummodo
               Communionem
               accipiat
               ;
               Concilium
               Agathense
               (
               Agathae
               in
               Gallia
               Narbonensi
               )
               celebratur
               ,
            
             506.
             
             Can.
             50.
             
          
           
             *
             Some
             of
             these
             Decrees
             are
             extant
             in
             a
             Book
             ,
             with
             this
             Title
             ,
             
               Librorum
               post
               Indicem
               Clementis
               VIII
               .
               prohibitorum
               Decreta
               ,
               omnia
               hactenus
               Edita
               ,
               Romae
            
             1624.
             8o.
             It
             is
             bound
             up
             with
             the
             
               Index
               Librorum
               prohibitorum
               ,
               Romae
            
             1596.
             in
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1690.
             
             Now
             the
             Bishop's
             Library
             is
             in
             Bodley's
             and
             Queens
             Colledge
             Librarys
             in
             Oxon
             ,
             to
             which
             He
             gave
             all
             His
             Books
             by
             Will
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1691.
             valued
             at
             3000
             Pounds
             .